THE
LIFE
of
FAITH
in
times
of
PERSECUTION
.
PART
.
II.
THE
INTRODUCTION
.
A
Word
spoken
fitly
(
saith
the
Wise
man
Prov.
25.
ver.
11.
)
or
in
its
season
,
or
as
it
is
in
the
Original
,
upon
his
wheels
,
is
like
apples
of
gold
,
in
pictures
of
silver
;
that
is
,
is
both
pleasant
and
profitable
.
We
began
,
in
the
foregoing
Treatise
of
this
Subject
to
explaine
the
nature
of
this
Life
,
which
is
to
be
had
by
faith
,
in
a
very
sad
and
trying
time
;
how
and
what
way
faith
interesteth
a
Soul
in
this
Life
;
and
how
they
should
Act
faith
,
who
would
partake
hereof
,
in
a
day
of
Difficulty
and
Temptation
,
wherein
,
because
of
adhereing
to
Christ
,
and
his
Truth
,
the
life
of
his
people
is
made
bitter
unto
them
,
and
they
are
exposed
to
many
Troubles
and
sharpe
Exercises
:
And
,
for
a
further
Encouragment
unto
a
faithful
and
stedfast
adhereing
to
the
Truth
,
in
a
day
of
stormy
Tempests
,
and
fierie
Trials
,
we
mentioned
some
of
those
many
Considerations
,
which
the
Lord
had
left
on
record
,
in
his
word
,
that
we
through
patience
and
comfort
of
these
Scriptures
might
have
hope
;
and
so
might
be
perfect
,
and
of
good
comfort
:
such
as
1.
Gods
promised
Presence
with
them
,
in
all
their
Trials
,
how
sharpe
and
fierie
so
ever
,
the
faith
of
which
would
make
the
weak
and
fainting
soul
become
couragious
and
valiant
,
as
David
.
2.
Christ's
Sympathie
with
them
,
in
all
their
Distresses
,
Troubles
,
Necessities
,
Dangers
,
Paines
,
Losses
,
Crosses
,
and
Sufferings
for
Him
,
and
His
Cause
;
which
,
if
firmly
beleeved
,
according
to
the
s●…re
and
undoubted
grounds
thereof
,
could
not
but
make
them
sing
all
their
Sorrow
out
of
countenance
.
3.
The
Lord's
Stile
of
being
a
Redeemer
;
which
if
fled
unto
by
faith
,
in
an
evil
day
,
would
prove
a
strong
Tour
,
to
which
they
might
●…un
and
be
saife
.
4.
The
promises
,
which
are
Many
,
Great
,
Glorious
,
Sutable
,
Pertinent
,
Precious
,
Sure
and
Covenanted
;
and
as
these
are
made
and
registred
of
purpose
,
that
His
People
might
have
strong
Consolation
;
so
the
Christian
faith
&
Improvement
of
them
,
in
a
day
,
when
Dispensations
would
seem
to
cross
them
,
is
both
the
special
duty
of
His
people
,
in
that
day
;
and
also
the
only
mean
to
keep
them
in
life
,
and
hold
their
head
above
water
,
when
called
to
swime
against
both
tide
and
stream
;
and
the
fixed
faith
of
these
would
both
stablish
&
strengthen
the
tossed
and
wearie
soul.
5.
Former
Experiences
of
God's
Care
,
Faithfulness
,
Tenderness
,
Readiness
to
deliver
and
supply
wants
,
to
carry
thorow
Troubles
,
and
at
length
,
in
due
time
,
to
deliver
out
of
them
.
These
,
when
rightly
improven
,
according
to
Gods
warrand
,
and
Gospel
grounds
,
will
fournish
a
feast
,
whereupon
faith
may
feed
,
and
the
soul
become
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
;
and
with
Courage
,
Hop
and
Confidence
wade
thorow
a
Sea
of
Affliction
.
6.
The
quarrel
and
controversie
is
the
Lords
.
A
noble
ground
of
courage
,
comfort
and
confidence
,
when
beleeved
and
rightly
Improven
.
7.
Their
Sufferings
are
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
when
they
are
for
His
sake
,
and
upon
His
account
.
And
this
cannot
but
be
a
wel
full
of
Consolation
,
unto
the
poor
afflicted
and
persecuted
Childe
of
God
,
when
it
is
beleeved
,
and
fed
upon
by
faith
.
These
I
have
(
as
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
assist
)
spoken
a
little
unto
,
in
the
foregoing
Piece
,
onely
in
order
to
this
End
,
That
the
faithful
and
honest
hearted
Beleever
,
who
either
hath
already
met
with
,
or
layeth
his
account
to
meet
with
,
Sufferings
of
one
kind
,
or
of
another
,
in
following
his
Lord
and
Master
,
in
the
way
of
Truth
and
Righteousness
,
according
to
the
Commands
of
God
,
and
Institutions
of
Christ
,
may
in
part
be
helped
to
know
his
own
strength
,
where
the
stock
thereof
is
,
and
how
he
may
improve
the
same
to
his
own
rich
advantage
,
in
every
Case
and
Condition
,
that
the
Lord
,
in
his
wise
and
holy
Providence
,
bringeth
him
into
;
and
that
so
,
as
,
notwithstanding
of
all
the
fiery
Trials
,
sharpe
Afflictions
,
sore
Temptations
,
sad
Exercises
,
cruel
Persecutions
,
continual
Tossings
and
Harassings
and
pinching
Straits
and
Difficulties
,
that
he
may
meet
with
,
in
his
way
,
he
may
be
helped
unto
a
Christian
Deportment
,
a
Rejoicing
evermore
,
and
a
bearing
of
the
cross
with
Joy
,
Valour
,
Christian
Courage
,
undaunted
Resolution
and
a
fixed
Stedfastness
and
Unmovablness
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
:
and
so
win
to
a
life
of
faith
,
and
through
faith
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
deathes
,
that
he
is
to
rancountre
with
,
in
his
way
,
to
the
everlasting
possession
of
that
Crown
of
life
,
and
of
the
Inheritance
,
that
is
Incorruptible
and
Undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
heaven
for
them
,
who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
,
through
faith
unto
Salvation
.
I
shall
now
,
in
the
prosecution
of
this
Matter
for
the
end
mentioned
,
mentione
and
speak
a
little
unto
some
other
Considerations
:
such
as
.
CONSIDERATION
.
VIII
.
It
is
the
decreed
will
of
God
.
IF
the
afflicted
soul
,
that
is
tossed
with
Tempests
,
and
not
comforted
,
and
is
like
to
sinck
under
the
heavy
burden
of
Affliction
,
Temptation
and
Tribulation
,
were
considering
aright
,
how
that
affliction
cometh
not
forth
of
the
dust
,
nor
troub●…e
springeth
not
out
of
the
ground
,
Iob
5
:
6.
that
is
,
That
afflictions
come
not
by
meer
Chance
,
neither
have
they
all
their
Original
from
Inferiour
agents
,
carnal
and
worldly
Instruments
;
but
there
is
an
higher
hand
to
be
observed
and
espied
in
all
,
that
the
men
of
this
world
,
the
Instruments
of
Satan
,
devise
and
execute
,
and
that
there
is
an
higher
Resolution
,
Decree
and
Determination
,
to
be
heeded
,
than
what
is
taken
by
man
.
If
the
afflicted
soul
(
I
say
)
were
considering
this
,
he
would
finde
himself
called
to
far
other
Thoughts
and
Meditations
,
than
he
hath
,
or
can
have
,
when
his
mind
is
onely
poreing
upon
the
secondary
and
far
inferiour
rise
of
his
trouble
,
to
wit
,
as
from
men
.
We
see
what
course
Peter
took
Act.
4
:
27
,
28.
When
thinking
upon
the
rage
of
Enemies
against
our
Lord
,
and
against
them
,
his
Servants
,
for
his
sake
;
for
of
a
truth
(
saith
he
)
against
thy
holy
Child
Iesus
,
whom
thou
hast
anointed
,
both
Herod
and
Pontius
Pilat
,
with
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
people
of
Israel
were
gathered
together
;
for
to
do
whatsoever
thy
hand
and
th●…
Counsel
determined
before
to
be
done
.
So
Act.
2
:
23.
He
tels
them
,
who
had
been
Instrumental
,
in
killing
of
the
Lord
of
life
,
that
he
was
delivered
by
the
determinat
Counsel
and
fore
knowledg
of
God
,
otherwise
they
had
had
no
power
over
him
.
It
is
good
and
necessary
for
Beleevers
,
to
be
alwayes
,
and
then
in
particular
,
fixed
in
the
faith
of
this
,
That
nothing
cometh
to
passe
by
chance
or
fortune
(
as
we
s●…y
:
)
but
that
all
events
,
that
fall
out
or
come
to
passe
,
are
from
Eternity
,
freely
and
unchangably
Ordained
and
Appointed
by
the
unalterable
Determination
and
Decree
of
the
holy
and
wise
Counsel
of
God
:
for
He
worketh
all
things
after
the
Counsel
of
his
own
will
,
Ephes
1
:
11.
There
is
an
unalterable
Decree
past
in
the
grand
Court
of
Parliament
in
heaven
,
concerning
all
Events
,
that
fall
out
in
the
world
;
even
such
,
as
we
would
think
to
be
most
uncertaine
and
contingent
,
as
events
determined
by
lot
,
Prov.
16
:
33.
The
lot
is
cast
into
the
lap
;
but
the
whole
disposing
thereof
is
of
the
Lord
.
What
more
uncertain
,
than
that
the
souldiers
should
not
handle
Christ
,
after
the
same
manner
,
that
they
handled
the
other
two
,
who
were
crucified
with
him
:
and
yet
they
broke
not
his
bones
,
as
they
did
the
bones
of
the
rest
;
and
they
pierced
him
,
which
they
did
not
to
the
rest
;
and
that
because
,
it
was
determined
of
God
,
that
not
a
bone
of
Christ
should
be
broken
,
and
also
that
he
should
be
pierced
;
and
that
the
Scriptures
might
be
fulfilled
,
where
mention
was
made
of
these
determinations
,
as
we
see
in
the
Evangelists
,
besides
many
other
meer
(
to
us
)
accidental
things
,
that
befell
him
.
I
know
what
difficulties
some
move
about
this
matter
,
in
sinful
events
,
as
all
the
Trouble
,
Affliction
,
and
Persecution
are
,
which
the
people
of
God
meet
with
,
at
the
hands
of
wicked
Instruments
,
upon
the
account
of
their
adhereing
unto
Truth
,
and
following
duty
:
But
I
shall
purposely
wave
all
disputs
,
at
this
occasion
,
and
onely
hold
forth
the
Truth
,
and
thereafter
shew
,
how
it
ought
to
be
improved
unto
advantage
,
in
such
exercising
times
.
1.
Whatever
Affliction
,
Cross
,
Trouble
,
Suffering
,
Tria●…
or
Tribulation
,
any
of
his
are
put
to
endure
,
in
following
of
duty
,
it
is
not
to
be
looked
on
,
as
an
accidental
,
fortuitous
event
,
or
chance
;
but
as
determined
of
the
Lord
,
who
hath
in
his
Soveraigne
wisdom
and
Counsel
thought
fit
,
to
have
it
so
;
and
ordered
it
,
that
it
should
be
so
,
that
his
people
in
all
ages
,
should
meet
with
Opposition
,
Contradiction
,
Affliction
,
Crosses
,
or
Persecution
,
at
the
hands
of
one
or
other
:
so
that
the
Substance
of
the
Trial
and
Exercise
is
to
be
looked
upon
,
as
ordained
and
determined
of
Jehovah
:
Such
a
determination
,
as
this
,
must
be
the
ground
of
that
Act.
14
:
22.
—
And
that
we
must
through
much
tribula●…ion
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
And
of
that
,
wich
Paul
saith
Act
20
:
23.
though
he
knew
not
in
particular
what
evils
should
befall
him
at
Ierusalem
,
whither
he
was
now
going
;
yet
he
knew
,
that
bonds
and
affliction
did
abide
him
;
saying
,
Save
that
the
Holy
Ghost
witnesseth
in
every
City
,
saying
,
that
bonds
and
affliction
abide
me
.
It
was
determined
then
that
these
,
as
pages
of
honour
,
should
attend
him
,
and
should
wait
for
his
landing
in
every
place
he
came
unto
.
And
yet
more
clearly
he
tels
the
Thessalonians
,
1
Epist.
3
:
3.
That
they
knew
,
that
he
and
the
rest
were
appointed
hereunto
,
that
is
,
to
afflictions
;
adding
Vers.
4.
For
verily
,
when
we
were
with
you
,
we
told
you
before
,
that
we
should
suffer
tribulation
,
even
as
i●…
came
to
passe
,
and
ye
know
.
Peter
also
,
in
his
first
Epistle
,
mindeth
those
,
he
writteth
unto
,
of
this
,
several
times
,
and
pointeth
them
unto
this
will
of
God
,
that
they
might
eye
it
,
that
is
,
His
determining
,
decreeing
,
and
appointing
will
1
Pet.
3
:
17.
For
it
is
better
,
if
the
will
of
God
be
so
,
that
y●…
suffer
for
welldoing
,
&c.
And
againe
Chap.
4
:
19.
Wherefore
,
let
them
that
suffer
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
&c.
From
all
which
Testimonies
,
we
see
,
that
there
is
a
Will
,
Determination
,
Resolution
and
Decree
of
the
Ancient
of
dayes
past
,
anent
the
Afflictions
,
Trials
,
Tribulations
and
Sufferings
of
his
people
.
2.
Not
only
is
there
a
Decree
and
Determination
past
,
in
the
Court
of
heaven
,
about
the
Sufferings
of
the
people
of
God
,
in
the
grosse
(
as
it
were
)
and
in
general
:
but
also
the
special
Kind
of
the
Crosse
,
or
Affliction
,
that
they
meet
with
,
or
the
special
manner
,
or
quality
thereof
.
God
hath
not
only
decreed
,
that
this
or
that
man
,
this
or
that
follower
of
Christ
,
shall
meet
with
some
Crosse
and
some
Affliction
,
or
other
;
but
he
hath
determined
the
species
and
kind
thereof
;
to
wit
,
whether
it
shall
be
a
cross
as
to
his
Body
,
or
as
to
his
Estate
,
or
as
to
his
Spirit
;
or
as
to
several
or
all
of
these
together
;
whether
he
shall
be
put
to
suffer
Fineings
,
or
Confinments
,
or
Imprisonments
,
or
Exile
,
or
Death
;
whether
Scourgings
,
Paines
and
Torments
,
or
Harassings
,
Feares
,
Perils
,
or
what
ever
it
be
.
Paul
knew
,
that
bonds
did
abide
him
.
The
Lord
determined
,
that
Abraham's
Posteritie
should
be
strangers
,
in
a
Land
,
that
was
not
theirs
,
&
be
made
to
serve
Gen.
15.
vers
.
13.
He
determined
that
Satan
should
cast
some
of
the
Church
of
Smirna
in
prison
,
and
that
they
should
have
tribulation
,
Revel.
2
:
10.
We
know
also
,
what
was
particularly
threatned
against
David
,
2
Sam.
12
:
11.
3.
As
the
Lord
decreeth
the
Kind
and
Species
of
the
Trial
;
so
likewise
he
passeth
a
Determination
,
concerning
all
the
Ingredients
and
Parts
of
the
same
.
The
trial
possiblie
is
not
one
single
Exercise
,
but
one
complicated
,
and
compounded
of
many
;
a
cup
not
of
one
pure
liquor
,
but
mixed
of
many
ingredients
;
but
of
how
many
Ingredients
so
ever
it
be
compounded
,
and
of
how
many
parts
so
ever
it
consist
;
yet
all
of
them
are
particularly
and
determinatly
decreed
and
appointed
of
the
Lord
.
Many
bitter
ingredients
were
in
the
cup
,
which
Christ
gote
to
drink
;
but
all
and
every
one
of
them
fell
under
a
plaine
and
peremptour
determination
of
heaven
.
They
were
gathered
together
(
saith
Peter
,
in
the
fore
cited
place
)
to
do
whatsoever
thy
hand
and
thy
Counsel
determined
to
be
done
:
there
was
a
whatsoever
here
:
Nothing
was
or
could
be
done
,
but
what
this
Counsel
of
God
had
Determined
to
be
done
;
and
all
that
was
done
,
was
Determined
by
this
Counsel
.
4.
The
Degree
,
and
Measure
of
the
affliction
,
that
His
people
are
to
meet
with
,
is
as
particularly
determined
,
as
any
circumstance
thereof
else
:
we
know
what
Ioseph's
Brethren
had
intended
against
him
,
when
thy
said
,
come
let
us
slay
him
,
and
cast
him
into
some
pit
,
Gen.
37
:
20.
But
God
had
not
intended
so
much
;
and
therefore
they
were
made
to
change
their
minde
,
and
to
sell
him
to
the
Midianites
,
Vers.
28.
And
though
thereby
they
thought
they
were
quite
of
him
for
ever
,
and
that
he
should
remaine
a
slave
to
his
dying
day
;
yet
we
know
it
came
otherwise
to
passe
;
they
thought
evil
;
but
God
meant
it
unto
good
Gen.
50.
vers
.
20.
As
the
Lord
had
another
end
before
his
eyes
,
than
they
had
;
so
he
had
determined
,
that
they
should
not
reach
their
end
,
nor
do
any
more
,
than
should
contribute
unto
His
end
.
The
King
of
Assyria
had
it
in
his
heart
,
to
destroy
and
cut
off
Nations
not
a
few
.
But
God
had
another
end
in
raising
him
up
to
be
a
scourge
:
and
therefore
suffered
him
not
to
do
all
he
would
,
Esai
.
10
:
6
,
7
,
12.
Upon
this
ground
it
is
,
that
he
debateth
with
his
people
in
measure
,
when
he
sendeth
forth
his
rod
;
and
stayeth
his
rough
winde
in
the
day
of
his
east
winde
Esai
27.
8.
5.
The
Season
and
time
of
the
affliction
and
trial
is
likewise
determined
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
another
Circumstance
,
sometime
very
considerable
,
and
weighty
.
He
hath
determined
the
minute
of
time
,
when
it
shall
beginne
,
and
with
what
occasion
it
shall
be
trysted
.
He
determined
the
precise
time
,
when
the
Messiah
should
be
cut
off
,
after
threescore
and
two
weeks
,
Dan.
9
vers.
26.
6.
The
Duration
of
the
Trial
is
also
determined
by
the
unchangable
decree
of
God
,
to
a
day
,
yea
,
to
an
houre
and
a
minute
.
He
decreed
the
length
and
duration
of
the
affliction
,
that
was
to
come
upon
the
posterity
of
Abraham
,
four
hundereth
and
thirtie
Years
Gen.
15
:
13.
Exod.
12.
vers
.
13.
And
at
the
end
of
these
Years
,
even
the
self
same
day
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
all
the
hosts
of
the
Lord
went
out
from
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
where
these
Years
of
servitude
were
to
end
.
So
he
determined
seventy
Years
for
the
captivity
of
Iudah
in
Babylon
,
Ier.
25
:
12.
and
29
:
10.
Dan.
9.
vers.
2.
7.
He
hath
also
determined
who
shall
be
the
Instruments
of
the
trouble
,
He
said
,
he
would
hisse
for
the
flie
,
that
is
in
the
uttermost
part
of
the
rivers
of
Egypt
;
and
for
the
bee
,
that
is
in
the
Land
of
Assyria
,
Esai
.
7
:
18.
He
appointed
the
ruine
of
Iudah
to
be
by
the
Babylonians
,
or
Caldeans
.
He
determined
to
raise
evil
against
David
,
out
of
his
own
house
,
2
Sam.
12
:
11.
These
particulars
might
have
been
further
enlairged
,
and
confirmed
;
but
because
I
suppose
the
truth
herein
will
not
be
denied
,
or
questioned
by
the
Lords
people
,
it
will
be
much
more
useful
to
speak
a
few
things
,
concerning
the
right
use
making
of
this
Truth
,
That
there
is
a
Decree
past
in
heaven
from
all
Eternity
,
touching
our
Sufferings
,
and
all
the
Ingredients
and
Circumstances
thereof
,
concerning
the
manner
and
way
of
our
troubles
,
the
time
when
,
and
how
long
,
the
Instruments
by
whom
,
and
all
the
other
particulars
considerable
in
the
same
:
all
are
fixed
by
a
peremptour
and
unalterable
Determination
.
Now
the
faith
and
beleeving
Consideration
of
this
would
still
,
and
calme
the
risings
of
our
proud
spirits
,
and
the
insolent
stirrings
of
our
corruptions
,
when
the
Affliction
,
that
is
bitter
and
unpleasant
to
the
flesh
,
is
lying
on
;
and
make
us
patiently
endure
all
,
and
sweetly
submit
to
all
,
saying
,
the
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
:
Let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
;
as
good
old
Eli
said
,
when
he
heard
the
determination
of
the
Lord
concerning
him
,
and
his
family
,
wherein
were
many
sad
and
bitter
ingredients
,
as
may
beseen
1
Sam.
2.
and
3.
Chapters
:
and
go●…d
is
the
●…rd
of
the
Lord
,
as
good
Hezekiah
said
,
when
he
heard
by
Esaias
,
that
the
Lord
had
determined
,
that
all
that
was
in
his
house
,
and
all
which
his
fathers
had
laid
up
in
store
,
untill
that
day
,
should
be
carried
to
Babilon
,
nothing
should
be
left
;
and
of
his
sones
,
that
should
issue
from
him
,
which
he
should
beget
,
should
they
take
away
,
and
should
be
Eunuchs
in
the
palace
of
the
King
of
Babylon
Esai
.
39.
vers.
6
,
7
,
8.
Whether
.
(
1.
)
Our
thoughts
be
troubled
at
the
kind
of
the
Cross
or
Affliction
,
which
is
upon
us
;
so
as
we
are
ready
to
say
,
had
the
Lord
sent
any
other
rod
or
affliction
upon
us
,
than
this
,
wherewith
we
are
exercised
,
we
could
better
have
born
it
,
Had
he
visited
me
(
will
one
say
)
with
Poverty
,
and
not
with
Disgrace
,
I
could
have
born
it
:
and
another
,
had
my
affliction
been
any
other
,
than
just
what
it
is
,
I
could
have
comported
with
it
;
but
the
consideration
of
this
,
that
God
hath
decreed
,
that
that
,
even
that
same
crosse
,
should
be
thy
cross
,
and
no
other
,
will
make
the
Soul
sit
down
and
say
,
seing
the
Lord
hath
from
all
eternity
appointed
and
shapen-out
this
,
even
this
,
and
none
else
for
me
,
I
must
bear
it
,
and
submit
to
his
will
,
who
is
wiser
,
than
I
am
,
and
seeth
further
than
I
do
,
and
knoweth
what
is
good
and
best
for
me
,
better
than
I
my self
do
,
His
holy
will
be
done
.
This
is
a
grief
,
and
I
must
bear
it
,
saith
Ieremiah
Ch.
10
:
19.
(
2.
)
If
our
heart
be
troubled
and
vexed
at
the
Consideration
and
thoughts
of
the
particular
Ingredients
in
and
Parts
of
our
mixed
and
compounded
cup
of
affliction
,
whereof
every
one
seemeth
more
bitter
than
another
;
and
we
be
saying
,
we
are
compassed
with
evils
on
all
hands
▪
trouble
of
Body
is
upon
us
,
and
trouble
of
Mind
also
;
we
are
wrestling
with
paines
inward
and
outward
,
with
poverty
,
with
disgrace
,
with
perils
and
hardships
;
and
all
at
once
:
This
will
compose
our
spirits
,
if
we
call
to
mind
,
that
God
hath
willed
and
decreed
all
this
;
He
thought
good
to
have
it
so
;
He
hath
ordered
,
as
a
wise
Physician
,
all
the
Ingredients
of
our
bitter
cup
:
and
what
have
we
to
say
against
him
?
Iob
,
we
know
,
had
many
a
bitter
ingredient
in
his
cup
,
and
this
compesceth
the
tumultuatings
of
his
spirit
Iob
23
:
13
,
14.
But
he
is
in
one
mind
,
&
who
can
turn
him
?
And
what
his
soul
desireth
,
even
that
he
doth
.
For
he
performeth
the
thing
,
that
is
appointed
for
me
;
and
many
such
things
are
with
him
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
what
He
will
do
,
He
will
do
;
none
can
turne
him
,
or
make
him
change
his
mind
;
He
performeth
what
He
hath
appointed
and
decreed
for
me
;
and
He
can
do
much
more
yet
,
and
what
know
I
but
he
shall
do
much
more
against
me
,
than
he
hath
done
?
This
did
so
far
put
him
from
quarrelling
at
what
was
done
;
that
he
was
troubled
and
afraid
at
the
thoughts
of
the
Majesty
and
Soveraignity
of
this
great
King
,
who
doth
what
he
will
;
and
so
might
adde
yet
moe
ingredients
in
his
cup
,
as
long
as
he
was
left
breathing
,
and
thereby
make
his
case
worse
.
(
3.
)
If
the
thoughts
of
the
exceeding
great
weight
and
measure
of
the
Trouble
vex
us
;
this
may
counter-work
that
,
and
calme
us
:
if
we
should
suppose
,
that
God
doth
not
measure-out
our
calamitie
by
drachmes
and
unces
,
but
by
pounds
and
ston
weights
;
and
thereupon
cry
out
,
that
our
Trouble
is
greater
,
than
we
can
bear
,
and
give
way
to
sinful
murmurings
and
complainings
:
we
should
do
well
,
in
that
case
,
to
call
this
to
mind
,
That
all
the
doses
are
weighed
and
appointed
for
us
from
eternity
,
He
hath
measured
every
scruple
or
graine
weight
thereof
;
and
what
he
hath
appointed
for
us
,
we
must
have
;
He
knoweth
best
,
what
dose
or
measure
of
such
or
such
a
simple
,
and
what
weight
or
quantity
of
all
together
will
worke
best
on
our
humors
:
and
this
will
helpe
to
calme
our
spirits
;
knowing
that
He
hath
determined
all
things
according
to
infinite
wisdom
,
according
to
the
Counsel
of
his
own
will
;
and
more
than
he
hath
appointed
shall
no
man
be
able
to
inflict
.
He
leaveth
not
the
measuring
and
weighing
out
of
the
ingredients
of
our
calamitie
,
unto
men
or
enemies
:
but
himself
doth
it
,
by
an
unalterable
Decree
,
that
all
the
rage
of
Enemies
can
not
change
as
to
one
ase
,
or
in
the
hundereth
part
of
one
drachme
.
We
hear
what
Christ
said
Ioh.
18
:
11.
The
cup
,
which
my
father
hath
given
me
,
shall
I
not
drink
it
?
It
is
true
,
when
the
dregs
of
this
cup
,
wherein
was
the
Curse
,
was
presented
to
him
,
his
holy
humane
Nature
,
in
a
sinless
manner
,
scunnered
at
it
Mat.
26
:
39.
If
it
be
possible
,
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
:
Yet
,
as
sweetly
acquiescing
in
the
Lord's
Determination
,
he
addeth
,
Nevertheless
,
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
.
And
againe
Vers.
42.
O
father
,
if
this
cup
may
not
passe
away
from
me
,
except
I
drink
it
,
thy
will
be
done
.
Bitter
and
sharpe
was
this
cup
,
even
to
the
highest
degree
;
yet
he
viewed
the
will
of
God
,
appointing
that
he
should
drink
it
;
and
calmly
submitted
,
and
said
,
not
as
I
will
,
but
as
thou
wilt
.
(
4.
)
It
is
true
,
the
Consideration
of
the
season
,
in
which
we
are
exercised
and
trysted
with
such
a
trouble
,
may
adde
griefe
to
our
sorrow
;
and
we
may
say
in
our
vexation
,
had
this
Trouble
come
upon
us
,
at
any
other
time
,
we
could
have
better
com●…orted
therewith
;
had
it
either
come
sooner
,
or
later
,
we
had
been
more
able
to
have
born
it
;
but
as
it
is
come
precisely
at
such
a
nick
of
time
,
it
becometh
a
double
burden
unto
us
:
Yet
it
will
help
to
calme
us
,
and
compesce
our
turbulent
spirits
,
to
remember
,
that
He
,
who
knoweth
all
seasons
,
and
all
times
,
hath
chosen
this
and
no
other
,
for
the
particular
season
,
wherein
we
shall
meet
with
such
trials
;
and
it
could
be
no
otherwise
,
than
he
hath
willed
;
the
trials
behoved
to
come
,
at
that
very
nick
and
minute
,
and
no
other
:
an
ancient
Determination
passed
thereupon
,
and
no
power
under
heaven
could
alter
it
,
no
not
for
one
houre
or
minute
.
(
5.
)
When
our
thoughts
are
busied
about
the
Duration
of
the
Trouble
;
this
Consideration
of
a
Divine
determination
,
past
also
thereupon
,
will
contribute
to
our
setling
.
We
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
when
afflictions
lye
heavy
upon
our
loines
,
oh
will
they
ever
come
to
an
end
:
shall
we
never
be
redeemed
herefrom
?
Shall
we
never
see
a
good
day
again
?
And
we
are
ready
to
conclude
,
that
our
hopes
are
perished
,
and
we
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
:
as
Hezekiah
said
when
trouble
lay
upon
him
Esai
.
38
:
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
I
said
in
the
cutting
off
of
my
daies
,
I
shall
go
to
the
gates
of
the
grave
:
I
am
deprived
of
the
residue
of
mine
years
.
I
said
,
I
shall
not
see
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
in
the
Land
of
the
living
,
I
shall
behold
man
no
more
with
the
Inhabitants
of
the
world
;
mine
age
is
departed
,
and
is
removed
from
me
,
as
a
shepherds
Tent.
He
will
cut
me
off
with
pining
sickness
,
from
day
even
to
night
will
thou
make
an
end
of
me
.
I
reckoned
till
morning
,
that
as
a
lion
so
will
he
break
all
m●…
bones
:
from
day
even
to
night
,
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
me
.
The
affliction
,
through
the
distemper
of
our
spirits
,
raiseth
such
a
mist
before
our
eyes
,
that
we
can
not
see
thorow
the
dark
face
of
the
dispensation
.
How
oft
do
we
limite
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
and
say
,
if
he
come
not
before
such
a
moneth
,
or
such
an
year
,
we
may
conclude
,
that
he
will
not
come
at
all
,
and
so
need
waite
for
him
no
longer
:
and
the
oftener
,
that
our
foolishly
set
&
prefixed
Periods
go
over
,
&
the
storme
continueth
,
or
groweth
,
our
fainting
&
despondence
groweth
:
especially
when
we
consider
,
the
evil
disposition
,
rage
and
cruelty
of
Enemies
:
and
see
how
their
strength
groweth
,
and
providence
seemeth
to
smile
upon
them
.
But
now
the
faith
of
this
,
that
He
,
who
hath
set
bounds
to
the
raging
of
the
sea
,
saying
,
hithertil
shalt
thou
come
and
no
further
,
hath
also
bounded
and
limited
the
time
,
how
long
such
a
Calamity
,
or
Tri●…l
shall
endure
,
will
sedate
our
mindes
,
and
keep
us
calme
,
and
free
of
that
discomposure
of
Spirit
,
that
the
thoughts
of
the
restless
Malice
,
incessant
Rage
,
and
cruel
Hatred
of
the
Enemies
will
and
do
usually
cause
;
for
do
they
what
they
can
,
God
will
observe
the
Periods
prefixed
by
himself
:
his
thoughts
take
place
in
all
generations
And
when
our
hearts
are
disquieted
at
the
thoughts
of
the
long
continuance
of
the
Affliction
,
the
calling
of
this
to
remembrance
,
That
the
only
wise
God
hath
determined
all
the
houres
and
minutes
of
its
continuance
,
for
his
own
holy
ends
,
will
prompt
us
to
say
,
we
cannot
strive
against
the
Almighty
.
Let
us
therefore
waite
His
time
,
in
patience
;
all
our
strugling
will
but
perplex
our selves
the
more
;
and
all
our
endeavours
to
get
free
,
will
but
contribute
to
our
further
entanglement
:
we
shall
not
be
able
,
do
what
we
can
,
to
Anticipate
his
day
;
and
therefore
it
is
best
for
us
to
minde
the
duty
of
the
day
,
and
lay
aside
all
thoughts
of
using
any
unlawful
meanes
for
our
outgate
,
and
waite
in
patience
,
untill
his
good
time
come
.
(
6.
)
As
also
the
thoughts
of
the
Instruments
of
our
trouble
and
calamity
may
sadly
affect
us
,
as
we
see
it
did
David
Psal.
55
:
vers.
12
,
13
,
14.
It
was
not
an
Enemie
,
that
reproached
me
,
then
I
could
have
born
it
;
●…either
was
it
he
that
hated
me
,
that
did
magnifie
himself
against
me
,
then
I
could
have
hid
my self
from
him
.
But
thou
,
a
man
,
mine
equal
(
or
a
man
according
to
my
rank
)
my
guide
,
and
mine
acquaintance
.
We
took
sweet
Counsel
together
,
and
walked
unto
the
house
of
God
in
company
.
See
Ps.
41
:
9.
So
many
,
upon
this
account
,
may
say
,
If
my
trouble
were
brought
unto
me
by
any
other
hands
,
and
instruments
,
I
could
comport
the
better
with
it
;
but
when
it
is
caused
by
such
an
one
,
my
neer
Relation
,
mine
obliged
friend
,
of
whom
I
least
expected
any
such
thing
,
and
unto
whom
I
could
have
yeelded
up
my self
,
and
all
I
had
,
how
heavy
must
it
needs
be
unto
me
?
But
the
Consideration
of
this
,
That
so
it
hath
seemed
good
unto
the
only
wise
God
,
and
Supreame
Soveraigne
,
may
and
should
,
and
,
when
rightly
beleeved
and
improven
,
will
cause
us
lay
our
hand
upon
our
mouth
,
and
say
,
The
good
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
;
Hath
he
determined
,
that
such
an
one
,
and
not
another
,
shall
occasione
all
my
griefe
and
sorrow
;
shall
be
instrumentall
in
all
my
Calamities
?
good
is
the
will
of
the
Lord
:
though
I
would
think
,
that
if
I
were
persecuted
and
troubled
by
others
,
it
would
be
better
,
and
I
could
bear
it
better
;
yet
seing
Infinite
wisdome
hath
determined
this
circumstance
of
my
calamity
;
why
should
not
I
acquiesce
?
Thus
we
see
,
how
this
Consideration
,
rightly
improven
and
duely
beleeved
,
will
help
such
,
as
are
under
Affliction
,
Trouble
,
or
Calamity
,
to
a
sweet
,
quiet
,
submissive
and
patient
life
:
for
1.
By
this
meanes
,
the
soul
will
be
freed
from
sinful
murmurings
,
grudgings
,
frettings
and
repineings
,
at
this
or
that
Particular
,
this
or
that
Instrument
,
or
this
or
that
other
Circumstance
,
of
its
present
Distress
and
Calamity
;
in
that
hereby
it
will
be
made
to
see
,
that
its
murmuring
thus
is
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
his
Soveraignity
,
who
determineth
what
he
will
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
and
is
to
give
an
account
of
his
wayes
and
determinations
to
none
.
2.
This
will
help
unto
a
Christian
Patience
under
all
,
that
God
thinketh
good
to
lay
on
;
and
to
endure
patiently
without
wearying
untill
his
good
time
come
:
for
they
will
easily
see
,
that
it
is
not
for
them
to
strive
against
the
Almighty
;
or
to
think
to
cause
Him
alter
his
Purposes
and
Resolutions
,
seing
He
is
of
one
mind
,
and
none
can
turn
him
.
3
This
will
teach
Christians
sweetly
to
comply
with
all
the
holy
determinations
of
God
,
concerning
their
sufferings
,
and
to
say
heartily
and
cheerfully
,
The
will
o●…
the
Lord
be
done
;
as
those
did
,
who
were
perswading
Paul
not
to
go
up
unto
Ierusalem
,
and
found
that
he
would
not
be
perswaded
.
Act.
21
:
14.
O
what
a
sweet
life
is
this
,
to
be
sailing
with
the
stream
of
God's
eternall
Determinations
;
and
to
be
embracing
and
kissing
every
Dispensation
,
we
meet
with
,
how
sharp
and
bitter
so
ever
it
be
,
because
it
is
Determined
by
the
absolute
Soveraigne
and
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
!
How
light
and
easie
doth
this
make
every
load
,
that
is
lying
upon
our
shoulders
,
when
we
bear
it
as
bound
upon
us
by
an
everlasting
Decree
?
4.
This
will
help
unto
a
life
of
practical
Praising
of
the
Lord
,
as
Absolute
Soveraigne
:
for
when
the
event
is
submitted
unto
and
sweetly
embraced
,
because
determined
by
a
fixed
Decree
of
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
the
soul
doth
thereby
declare
,
and
acknowledge
His
Soveraignity
;
and
upon
the
matter
,
by
practice
,
in
submission
,
even
though
silent
,
doth
Celebrat
the
praises
of
that
Absolute
Soveraigne
,
who
is
God
over
all
,
blessed
for
ever
;
while
as
such
,
upon
the
contrary
,
who
fret
and
rebell
against
the
Lord's
Determinations
,
by
refusing
to
give
that
sweet
hearty
submission
,
that
is
requisite
,
do
give
a
practical
declaration
of
their
not
beleeving
and
acknowledging
of
Him
to
be
the
Soveraigne
Lord
of
all
.
5.
The
thoughts
of
this
will
free
the
soul
of
many
heart-perplexing
soul-distracting
,
disquieting
and
renting
thoughts
;
such
as
these
;
If
this
had
not
been
,
or
if
I
had
not
been
in
such
a
place
,
or
had
not
done
such
or
such
a
thing
.
I
had
been
free
of
all
this
;
so
that
every
thought
of
every
thing
,
that
had
but
a
far-off
and
remote
tendency
unto
the
occasioning
of
the
trouble
,
is
enough
to
distract
,
disquiet
and
perplex
the
man
(
I
do
not
mean
here
sins
occasioning
,
or
bringing
on
of
trouble
;
for
these
should
be
thought
on
and
mourned
for
;
which
will
not
marre
this
sutable
frame
of
Spirit
;
but
other
things
,
about
which
our
thoughts
are
more
readily
conversant
,
in
such
a
time
:
)
and
beside
these
thoughts
of
what
hath
been
done
,
or
not
done
,
in
times
by
past
,
there
are
other
thoughts
of
what
may
yet
further
be
,
and
how
that
may
be
prevented
,
which
may
not
a
little
unhinge
and
disquiet
the
soul
:
Now
from
all
such
is
the
soul
freed
,
by
the
beleeving
thoughts
of
God's
eternal
Decree
concerning
their
trouble
,
and
all
the
way
of
its
coming
to
passe
,
and
the
occasion
,
and
all
other
circumstances
,
how
and
by
whom
,
it
was
brought
on
.
Here
the
soul
will
finde
such
a
satisfying
subject
of
Meditation
,
that
other
disquieting
thoughts
will
be
quickly
hush'd
to
the
door
,
and
the
soul
will
finde
no
leasure
for
them
.
6.
Hereby
will
the
soul
be
keeped
from
poreing
upon
,
and
too
much
eying
of
the
motions
of
the
under-wheels
of
Creatures
,
and
instruments
of
the
trouble
and
calamitie
,
which
will
rather
cause
a
reeling
,
and
giddiness
,
and
hence
occasione
a
staggering
and
falling
,
than
any
stayedness
or
establishment
;
because
hereby
the
soul
will
be
brought
to
fix
its
eye
upon
that
▪
one
wheel
of
the
Lords
,
that
moveth
evenly
fixedly
,
and
invariably
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
wheels
of
men
,
the
motions
whereof
are
so
irregular
,
eccentrick
,
and
so
opposite
and
contrarious
one
to
another
.
7.
Hereby
is
the
beleever
helped
to
win
to
that
life
of
tasting
and
feeling
the
sweet
of
that
serenity
of
soul
,
that
a
filial
disposition
possesseth
the
man
of
,
by
an
holy
,
humble
,
son-like
submission
and
subjection
of
soul
unto
the
good
will
of
the
Lord
:
When
this
submission
is
yeelded
unto
,
the
Supream
will
of
God
,
upon
Christian
Grounds
and
Considerations
,
the
soul
is
in
a
manner
brought
into
the
suburbs
of
heaven
,
and
enjoyeth
an
heavenly
serenity
and
peace
of
minde
,
whereby
it
is
in
case
to
sing
under
all
its
sorrowful
pressures
,
and
the
confused
noise
of
such
as
are
the
Agents
and
Instruments
of
all
the
calamity
;
and
the
beleeving
thoughts
of
the
Soveraigne
will
of
God
,
ordering
and
appointing
all
,
is
a
singular
help
hereunto
.
8.
The
beleever
is
hereby
put
without
the
reach
of
many
a
Temptation
,
and
is
strengthened
against
them
;
whether
to
use
unwarrantable
means
to
be
delivered
from
the
Trouble
and
Distress
incumbent
;
or
to
prevent
,
what
may
be
further
imminent
,
and
is
to
be
feared
;
or
to
vent
his
displeasure
against
the
Instruments
of
all
the
calamity
;
or
the
like
:
for
here
will
be
an
antidote
at
hand
,
The
Lord
ordereth
and
disposeth
of
all
things
,
according
to
His
own
holy
and
wise
will
:
and
nothing
can
come
to
passe
,
but
what
He
hath
decreed
;
and
what
He
hath
decreed
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
that
when
,
and
neither
sooner
nor
later
,
and
how
,
and
by
whom
He
hath
decreed
,
and
no
otherwayes
;
what
have
I
then
more
to
do
,
but
to
minde
my
present
duty
,
and
welcome
what
the
Lord's
will
determineth
for
me
,
will
he
say
.
There
are
these
,
Three
particulars
,
which
set
home
this
Consideration
,
and
promoveth
thereupon
this
work
of
Submission
,
and
hearty
acquiesceing
unto
the
will
and
determination
of
God
;
and
which
should
be
thought
upon
to
this
end
.
1.
The
Lord
is
in
all
his
Determinations
and
Decrees
unalterable
,
as
he
is
unchangable
in
himself
,
there
being
no
variablness
or
shadow
of
turning
with
Him
Iam.
1.
vers
.
17.
And
if
it
were
otherwise
,
He
could
not
be
infinitly
Wise
in
himself
,
or
not
Almighty
,
and
Irresistible
by
others
,
for
any
alteration
,
that
might
be
in
the
determinations
of
his
will
,
must
either
flow
from
new
and
second
thoughts
in
himself
:
and
so
He
were
not
Infinitly
wise
,
or
from
inability
to
effectuat
or
through
his
former
Determinations
,
and
therefore
must
take
new
measures
;
and
so
He
were
not
Almighty
.
Now
the
Soul
should
think
with
it self
,
Should
I
wish
,
or
desire
,
that
the
Lord's
will
were
not
done
,
that
He
should
not
be
able
to
do
what
soever
he
will
Psal.
115
:
3.
and
135
6
or
that
any
of
his
everlasting
Purposes
and
Decrees
should
fail
,
and
not
take
effect
;
or
that
He
should
alter
his
purposes
and
lay
his
conclusions
of
new
?
Then
I
should
wish
,
He
were
not
God
;
for
the
true
God
is
a
God
that
changeth
not
Mal.
3
:
6.
and
a
God
,
whose
Purposes
cannot
fail
;
for
they
have
a
hand
with
them
to
effectuatall
Esai
.
14
:
26.
as
he
purposeth
,
so
shall
it
stand
Esa
14
:
24.
Who
can
disanull
what
He
purposeth
?
Vers.
27.
And
what
he
purposeth
,
he
will
also
do
Esai
.
46
:
v.
11.
So
that
if
I
should
once
imagine
,
that
His
decrees
could
alter
upon
one
account
,
or
other
,
I
should
in
so
far
deny
the
true
&
living
God
.
And
if
one
of
his
purposes
could
alter
,
why
not
another
?
&
how
then
should
I
think
,
that
his
purpose
according
to
election
should
staud
?
Rom.
9
:
11.
&
8
:
28.
Ephes.
1
:
v.
11.
&
3
:
10
,
11.
2
Tim.
1
:
9.
And
if
there
were
the
least
ground
of
doubt
here
,
where
were
all
my
Hop
,
Comfort
&
Confidence
?
Therefore
would
the
beleever
say
;
Because
it
is
my
joy
&
comfort
,
that
His
purposes
fail
not
,
and
that
He
is
a
God
that
cannot
change
,
but
whom
he
loveth
,
he
loveth
to
the
end
;
therefore
will
I
with
joy
subject
my self
unto
all
his
decreed
Dispensations
towards
me
,
how
hard
so
ever
they
may
seem
to
flesh
;
because
He
is
Unchangable
and
Almighty
,
and
thereupon
hangeth
all
my
Hope
and
Salvation
.
2.
All
his
determinations
and
decrees
are
for
his
own
glory
.
He
worketh
all
things
,
according
to
the
Counsel
of
his
own
will
,
that
we
should
be
to
the
praise
of
his
Glory
Ephes.
1
:
11
,
12.
He
maketh
all
things
for
Himself
Prov.
16
:
4.
Hence
the
beleeving
soul
reasoneth
with
himself
,
Shall
I
stand
in
the
way
of
God's
getting
his
glory
?
He
hath
determined
this
to
befall
me
,
for
his
own
glory
;
and
should
I
wish
it
to
be
otherwayes
?
Should
I
not
comply
with
his
holy
designe
of
glorifying
himself
,
by
this
his
Dispensation
towards
me
?
Should
I
not
acquiesce
in
all
the
meanes
and
methods
,
His
infinit
wisdom
hath
thought
upon
,
and
He
,
in
infinite
wisdom
,
hath
determined
to
make
use
of
,
for
glorifying
of
his
own
name
?
Should
not
I
be
satisfied
with
his
being
exalted
?
Nay
,
should
not
this
Consideration
,
that
hereby
God
will
be
glorified
,
make
mine
heart
sing
under
all
my
sorrow
:
&
cause
me
conclude
all
my
meditations
on
His
dispen
fations
towards
me
,
as
Paul
did
his
Discourse
Rom.
11.
For
of
him
,
&
through
him
,
&
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
Amen
.
v.
last
.
3
:
As
all
that
God
hath
decreed
to
do
in
the
world
,
is
for
his
own
glory
;
so
all
that
he
hath
determined
to
do
with
,
or
to
bring
upon
His
own
people
,
who
are
called
according
to
the
election
of
grace
,
is
for
their
good
,
according
to
that
Rom.
8
:
28.
And
we
know
,
that
all
things
work
together
for
good
,
to
them
that
love
God
,
to
them
who
are
the
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
Hence
the
Godly
Soul
can
reason
,
Shall
I
be
against
mine
own
good
and
advantage
?
Shall
I
wish
that
things
were
otherwise
,
than
they
are
,
when
the
only
Wise
and
Gracious
God
hath
ordered
and
ordained
them
so
,
for
my
good
?
He
hath
made
many
noble
connexions
,
in
his
Purposes
,
that
I
see
not
:
and
seing
He
hath
said
,
that
all
things
work
together
for
good
to
such
as
love
Him
,
and
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
,
why
should
I
not
beleeve
against
sense
and
carnal
reason
?
Am
I
able
to
search
out
the
Almighty
unto
perfection
?
Can
I
finde
out
all
the
depths
of
his
Counsel
and
Wisdom
?
Shall
I
think
then
that
he
can
bring
about
my
good
and
felicity
,
by
no
meanes
,
and
dispensations
,
but
such
as
I
am
satisfied
with
?
Shall
I
measure
the
unsearchable
riches
of
his
Wisdom
and
Councel
thus
?
Shall
I
rebell
against
his
Dispensations
,
and
fret
and
murmure
against
Him
,
who
dealeth
thus
and
thus
with
me
.
because
I
see
not
,
how
He
can
bring
about
my
everlasting
advantage
hereby
?
No
:
Nay
rather
because
his
word
is
true
,
beleeving
the
same
,
I
will
embrace
the
sharpest
of
Dispentions
,
He
is
pleased
to
tryst
me
with
,
and
waire
to
see
how
infinit
Wisdom
shall
make
good
,
what
Truth
it self
hath
said
:
Thus
we
see
,
how
the
Consideration
of
the
decreed
will
of
God
can
preserve
the
Christians
life
,
in
worst
of
times
.
CONSIDERATION
.
IX
.
It
is
the
Commanding
will
of
God
.
CHristian
souls
have
much
Peace
,
and
joy
,
when
they
are
going
about
a
commanded
duty
,
and
they
know
upon
good
grounds
,
that
what
they
are
going
about
is
a
commanded
duty
,
notwithstanding
of
the
many
Hazards
,
Difficulties
,
Pinches
and
Distresses
,
they
are
put
to
,
in
the
prosecution
thereof
:
and
when
they
are
called
to
suffer
,
and
to
lye
under
outward
Trouble
and
Affliction
,
are
oftentimes
under
much
sadness
of
heart
,
and
disquietment
of
mind
,
upon
this
account
,
among
others
,
That
they
know
not
,
if
their
suffering
be
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
whether
or
not
they
have
ground
to
expect
God's
approbation
;
which
if
they
saw
clear
ground
to
beleeve
and
look
for
,
they
would
be
no
more
disquieted
,
than
when
going
about
other
clear
and
necessary
duties
.
It
will
be
useful
therefore
and
advantagious
to
such
,
as
meet
with
a
suffering
life
,
to
know
some
thing
,
whereby
they
may
come
to
understand
,
how
and
what
way
they
may
,
or
may
not
be
called
of
God
to
suffer
.
I
grant
,
that
Suffering
,
as
it
is
a
meer
passion
,
doth
not
properly
fall
under
a
command
:
But
the
Choosing
,
Embracing
,
patient
,
cheerful
,
couragious
and
Christian
Enduring
of
Sufferings
and
Affliction
fall
under
a
command
;
and
this
is
all
the
subject
of
our
present
enquirie
,
That
we
may
know
,
when
we
are
to
judge
our selves
called
of
God
to
choose
Affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
and
to
undergo
it
with
courage
and
patience
,
knowing
that
in
so
doing
,
we
are
approven
of
God
.
In
order
therefore
to
the
clearing
up
of
this
,
we
would
know
,
That
as
there
is
a
time
,
when
God
calleth
to
valient
acting
and
appearing
and
hazarding
lives
and
fortunes
,
and
all
for
Him
,
and
His
interest
,
and
to
jeopard
our
lives
,
on
the
high
places
in
the
field
,
and
to
come
forth
to
the
help
of
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
,
as
we
would
escape
the
Curse
of
Meroz
Iudg.
5
:
23.
So
there
is
a
time
,
when
He
,
who
only
can
change
seas●…ns
and
times
,
calleth
for
Valiant
Suffering
,
and
to
become
a
companion
in
Tribulation
,
and
in
the
Kingdom
and
Patience
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
this
appeareth
from
these
particulars
.
1.
There
is
a
particular
gift
of
God
for
this
Suffering
,
as
wee
see
Phil.
1.
vers.
29.
Vnto
you
it
is
given
not
only
to
beleeve
on
him
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
his
sake
.
And
when
God
giveth
a
gift
for
such
a
peculiar
work
,
it
saith
,
there
is
a
time
and
season
,
when
that
gift
is
to
be
imployed
and
exercised
,
for
he
giveth
not
gifts
to
lye
by
us
and
rust
,
or
to
be
hid
in
a
napkin
under
ground
.
2.
There
are
peculiar
duties
called-for
at
the
hands
of
Christians
,
relative
only
or
mainly
unto
a
suffering
time
;
as
Taking
up
the
Cross
,
Patience
,
Being
faithful
unto
the
death
Revel.
2
:
10.
Holding
fast
Christ's
name
,
and
not
denying
his
faith
Vers.
13.
Keeping
Christs
works
unto
the
end
Vers.
26.
Keeping
of
Christs
word
,
and
not
denying
his
name
,
Revel.
3.
v.
8.
Keeping
the
word
of
Christs
patience
V.
10.
Keeping
fast
and
not
casting
away
our
Confidence
Heb.
10
:
35.
and
the
like
:
All
which
say
,
there
is
a
time
for
suffering
,
and
witnessing
to
the
truth
by
suffering
.
3.
●…he
many
motives
and
encouragments
given
to
bear
up
the
hearts
of
sufferers
,
say
,
that
the
people
of
God
have
such
a
lot
to
look
for
,
and
must
lay
their
account
to
meet
with
Trials
and
Tribulations
for
adhering
to
truth
.
4
The
many
Instances
and
examples
of
valiant
and
stedfast
Sufferers
before
us
,
recorded
for
our
Instruction
,
and
Information
,
say
,
there
is
such
a
season
,
wherein
such
,
as
would
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
can
look
for
nothing
but
sharp
trials
for
the
Name
of
Jesus
.
5.
The
forewarnings
given
to
such
,
as
will
follow
Christ
,
to
take
up
withall
their
cross
Mat.
16
:
24.
And
that
through
much
tribulation
we
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Act.
14
:
22.
And
that
all
who
will
live
godly
,
in
Christ
Iesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
2
Tim.
3.
vers
.
12.
That
we
should
not
think
strange
concerning
the
fiery
trial
,
which
is
to
try
us
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
hapned
unto
us
1
Pet.
4.
vers
.
12
These
and
the
like
confirme
this
matter
.
6
Christ
,
the
Captaine
of
our
Salvation
,
was
made
perfect
through
sufferings
Heb.
2
:
10.
&
He
himself
hath
told
us
Mat.
10
:
24
,
25
That
the
Disciple
is
not
above
his
Master
,
nor
the
Servant
above
his
Lord
,
&
that
,
it
is
enough
for
the
Disciple
that
he
be
as
his
Master
,
&
the
Servant
as
his
Lord
:
&
that
,
if
they
have
called
the
Master
of
the
house
Beelzebub
,
how
much
more
shall
they
call
them
of
his
houshold
?
And
we
are
bidden
look
unto
Iesus
,
the
Author
and
finisher
of
faith
,
who
,
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
crosse
,
despising
the
shame
:
And
to
consider
him
,
that
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
,
lest
we
be
wearied
and
fainte
in
our
mindes
,
Hebr.
12
:
2
,
3.
And
we
are
told
1
Petr.
2
:
21.
That
even
hereunto
we
are
called
,
because
Christ
also
suffered
for
us
,
leaving
us
an
example
,
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
.
And
againe
Chap.
4
:
1.
For
asmuch
as
Christ
hath
suffered
for
us
in
the
flesh
,
we
should
arme
our selves
likewise
with
the
same
mind
.
All
which
and
the
like
say
,
that
a
Suffering
lot
is
abiding
the
followers
of
Jesus
;
and
that
it
is
the
will
of
God
they
should
prepare
for
it
.
7.
Some
special
works
there
are
,
which
God
hath
upon
the
wheels
to
perfect
,
and
these
call
for
a
suffering
season
;
such
as
the
trial
and
discovery
of
the
sincerity
of
His
grace
in
His
own
,
as
also
the
exercise
and
promoving
thereof
;
for
tribulation
worketh
patience
,
and
patience
experience
,
and
experience
hop
.
Rom.
5
:
3
,
4.
So
the
trying
of
saith
worketh
patience
Iam.
1
:
3.
See
also
1
Pet.
1.
vers.
7.
and
4
:
12.
As
also
the
discovery
of
the
rottenness
and
hypocrisie
of
a
Professing
generation
,
who
want
root
,
and
so
must
wither
,
when
the
scorching
sun
of
persecution
ariseth
Mat.
13
:
5
,
21.
For
this
is
as
a
small
sieve
So
also
the
discovery
of
the
Maliciousness
and
wickedness
of
Enemies
,
which
lay
hid
and
latent
,
before
it
gote
a
seasonable
vent
,
when
their
hour
and
power
of
darkness
cometh
.
Luk.
22
:
53.
8.
This
may
be
confirmed
by
express
Testimonies
of
Scripture
,
such
as
1
Pet.
2.
vers.
19
,
20
,
21.
For
this
is
thank
worthy
(
or
grace
)
if
a
man
for
conscience
toward
God
,
endure
griefe
,
suffering
wrongfully
.
—
But
if
when
ye
do
well
&
suffer
for
it
,
ye
take
it
patiently
,
this
is
acceptable
(
or
grace
,
or
favour
)
with
God
.
For
even
hereunto
were
ye
called
.
It
must
then
be
a
commanded
duty
,
and
obedience
to
a
command
,
that
rendereth
a
man
gracious
and
acceptable
with
God
.
So
1
Pet.
4
:
19.
Wherefore
let
them
that
suffer
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
&c.
this
is
according
to
his
will
of
command
.
So
Heb.
10
:
39.
The
will
of
God
,
there
mentioned
,
is
,
as
we
explained
it
,
his
will
of
command
,
which
was
done
by
enduring
patiently
,
for
the
Profession
of
the
truth
,
a
whole
fight
of
afflictions
;
their
patient
suffering
being
noble
service
to
their
Lord
and
Master
.
By
all
which
we
see
,
that
there
are
some
times
and
seasons
,
wherein
the
people
of
God
are
called
to
suffer
.
If
it
be
enquired
.
When
is
that
Time
and
Season
,
wherein
the
people
of
the
Lord
are
called
to
suffer
?
The
answere
is
easie
:
to
wit
,
when
the
red
horse
(
spoken
of
Revel.
6
:
4.
)
is
sent
forth
,
and
power
is
given
to
him
,
that
sitteth
thereon
,
to
take
peace
from
the
earth
;
and
for
that
end
,
hath
given
unto
him
a
great
sword
;
that
is
,
when
Truth
and
the
Profession
thereof
is
persecuted
;
when
Tribulation
or
Persecution
ariseth
because
of
the
Word
;
as
it
is
Mat.
13
:
26.
When
men
must
be
slain
for
the
Word
of
God
,
and
for
the
Testimonie
,
which
they
hold
Revel.
6
:
9.
When
the
Truth
and
the
open
Profession
thereof
,
is
questioned
and
opposed
,
then
are
the
followers
of
Christ
called
to
suffer
rather
than
to
sin
,
and
upon
all
hazards
to
hold
fast
the
Profession
of
their
faith
without
wavering
,
not
forsaking
even
the
assembling
of
themselves
together
Heb.
10
:
23
,
25.
Then
are
they
to
make
Moses's
choise
;
that
is
,
chuse
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
Heb.
11
:
25.
When
any
of
the
revealed
Truthes
of
God
are
opposed
,
and
such
as
owne
the
same
are
maligned
,
hated
and
persecuted
,
that
is
the
Season
,
wherein
the
Lord
calleth
all
His
to
embrace
any
suffering
,
rather
than
deny
His
Truth
,
and
the
word
of
His
Patience
.
It
is
spoken
to
the
commendation
of
the
Church
of
Pergamos
Revel.
2.
vers
.
13.
That
though
dwelling
where
Satans
seat
was
,
yet
she
held
fast
Christ's
●…ame
,
and
did
not
deny
His
faith
,
even
in
these
daies
,
wherein
Antipas
,
Christ's
faithful
Martyr
,
was
slaine
.
So
that
it
is
Christ's
will
and
command
,
that
all
his
followers
should
abide
stedfast
,
faithful
and
unmovable
in
owning
of
his
Truth
and
Cause
,
his
Word
and
Interest
,
on
all
hazards
.
But
some
will
possibly
enquire
,
How
shall
I
know
,
whether
or
not
,
I
in
particular
be
called
to
suffer
?
Answer
.
We
are
not
to
expect
any
extraordinary
Revelation
,
or
Declaration
of
God's
mind
,
in
this
particular
;
though
I
grant
,
the
Lord
may
condescend
,
in
love
and
pity
to
some
weak
persons
,
to
give
some
more
than
ordinary
intimation
of
his
will
,
whether
by
some
secret
and
forcible
impulse
upon
their
Spirits
;
or
by
some
influence
of
comfort
and
encouragment
,
whereby
they
are
enabled
to
despise
the
shame
,
and
to
endure
the
cross
,
as
seeing
the
joy
set
before
them
;
and
are
strengthened
against
the
feares
of
men
,
even
of
the
greatest
and
most
terrible
,
as
seeing
Him
,
who
is
Invisible
.
But
these
outflowings
of
his
Love
and
Tenderness
,
not
being
the
Rule
of
our
duty
,
we
must
not
think
,
that
we
are
never
called
to
hazard
on
suffering
,
untill
we
meet
with
some
such
Dispensation
of
his
free
grace
.
Nor
must
we
waite
for
some
singular
Intimation
,
made
by
some
more
than
ordinary
light
,
given
to
discover
the
Truth
,
and
the
Importance
thereof
,
for
owning
of
which
we
are
exposed
to
suffering
;
The
Revelation
of
the
Truth
,
made
by
Jesus
Christ
,
in
his
Word
,
is
the
only
ground
of
our
faith
,
&
our
faith
thereunto
is
called
for
,
though
we
want
such
rare
communications
of
Light
,
bearing
home
the
soul-captivaring
perswasion
of
the
Truth
&
its
concernments
,
over
all
possiblity
of
doubting
or
hesitating
in
the
least
;
for
these
are
not
our
Ground
or
Rule
of
faith
,
but
soveraigne
and
special
helps
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
and
to
fix
us
more
upon
our
ground
.
But
the
ground
of
our
Suffering
,
and
that
which
we
should
look
upon
as
a
call
from
God
,
to
choose
suffering
,
is
the
Lord's
command
,
to
owne
and
avow
His
Truth
:
so
that
when
the
Lord
,
in
His
Holy
and
Wise
Providence
,
ordereth
matters
so
,
as
that
we
must
either
suffer
,
or
sin
,
in
denying
His
word
,
or
any
point
of
Truth
,
revealed
in
his
word
;
and
so
either
Suffer
or
forsake
our
Duty
;
then
are
we
to
look
upon
our selves
,
as
called
of
God
to
choose
suffering
,
rather
than
sin
:
When
,
as
it
were
,
Sin
and
Suffering
are
laid
before
us
,
that
we
may
make
our
choise
,
and
there
is
no
third
thing
to
demurre
us
,
nor
any
faire
and
lawful
way
to
escape
the
suffering
,
but
by
sinning
;
then
with
Moses
in
that
forecited
place
,
Heb.
11
:
2●…
.
We
are
to
preferre
Suffering
before
Sinning
,
and
that
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
This
deed
of
Moses
,
in
chusing
rather
to
suffer
a
●…tction
with
the
people
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
,
was
a
rare
Act
of
faith
;
and
consequently
an
act
of
obedience
;
faith
being
no
blind
act
,
but
walking
upon
the
ground
of
a
command
.
When
then
we
can
not
evite
suffering
,
but
by
sinning
in
denying
the
Truth
,
or
in
not
adhering
to
it
,
or
not
Professing
of
it
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
we
suffer
for
well
doing
.
This
is
it
,
that
is
acceptable
unto
God
,
and
that
to
which
we
are
called
,
to
wit
That
we
take
it
patiently
,
when
we
do
well
and
suffer
for
it
.
This
is
to
endure
grief
,
suffering
wrongfully
,
for
conscience
towards
God
,
and
which
is
thankworthie
1
Pet.
2.
vers.
19
,
20
,
21.
Hence
we
see
,
that
it
must
be
Truth
,
and
the
Word
of
Christ
,
that
must
be
suffered
for
;
else
we
cannot
be
said
to
suffer
for
Conscience
towards
God
,
nor
for
well
doing
.
If
a
Person
be
under
the
Power
of
an
Erroneous
Conscience
,
taking
that
for
Truth
,
which
is
nothing
but
Errour
,
his
suffering
in
defence
thereof
,
and
for
adhering
thereto
,
is
not
suffering
for
well
doing
,
nor
for
conscience
towards
God
,
nor
have
such
any
call
from
God
to
suffer
upon
that
account
;
and
yet
if
,
for
fear
of
suffering
,
any
such
should
deny
that
,
which
they
apprehended
to
be
truth
,
they
should
virtually
deny
the
truth
of
God
,
and
sinne
;
because
they
should
deny
that
,
which
they
took
to
be
the
truth
of
God
;
and
if
it
had
been
●…eally
the
truth
of
God
,
they
would
have
denied
it
,
no
less
than
now
they
have
done
,
though
they
did
mistakingly
apprehend
it
to
be
the
truth
of
God
,
when
it
was
not
.
In
this
case
,
there
is
no
preventing
of
sin
,
but
by
laving
by
the
blinded
and
erroneous
Conscience
;
that
is
,
by
laying
aside
the
mistake
and
errour
,
and
receiving
●…ight
Information
concerning
the
Truth
.
And
therefore
,
when
a
time
of
trial
cometh
,
and
persecution
ariseth
upon
the
account
of
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
of
his
Word
,
all
,
w●…o
would
be
found
faithful
in
that
day
of
trial
,
should
labour
to
have
the
Word
dwelling
in
them
richly
,
to
be
rooted
and
grounded
in
the
Truth
,
tobe
receiving
and
drinking-in
the
Truthes
of
God
,
and
to
have
all
grounded
upon
the
infallible
Word
of
Truth
,
that
what
they
owne
and
hold
may
be
the
sure
and
undoubted
Truth
of
Jesus
,
and
so
a
part
of
his
Testimony
.
And
for
this
Cause
,
they
would
be
living
neer
to
Him
,
who
is
the
Truth
,
that
being
taught
of
Him
,
and
receiving
the
Truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
they
may
be
in
case
to
assert
and
owne
the
same
,
upon
all
hazards
,
and
so
fitted
for
witnessing
to
the
Truth
,
and
for
holding
fast
Christs
Word
;
and
nothing
else
.
But
some
may
say
,
Though
we
know
and
beleeve
the
Truth
,
that
is
opposed
:
Yet
we
are
not
able
to
maintaine
it
against
learned
Adversaries
,
nor
to
answere
their
contrary
Arguments
and
Objections
;
How
can
we
suffer
upon
the
account
of
such
a
piece
of
truth
,
which
we
have
not
skill
and
understanding
to
defend
against
cunning
Adversaries
?
I
Answ.
Though
it
is
true
,
Men
of
great
parts
,
and
abilities
to
plead
and
argue
for
truth
,
would
seem
to
have
a
great
advantage
,
in
such
a
day
of
trial
;
yet
experience
proveth
,
that
such
as
are
far
inferiour
unto
them
,
as
to
parts
and
abilities
,
will
be
helped
to
faithful
witness-bearing
to
the
Truth
,
when
they
may
shamfully
decline
that
Duty
.
Suffering
is
a
peculiar
gift
,
&
doth
not
alwayes
accompany
the
gift
of
learning
.
And
I
doubt
,
it
be
required
of
all
Christians
,
to
be
able
to
disput
for
the
truth
,
and
to
answere
all
the
Sophismes
of
cunning
Adversaries
;
yet
it
is
required
of
all
,
that
they
contend
earnestly
for
the
faith
,
which
was
once
delivered
unto
the
Saints
Iud.
3.
and
that
they
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
1
Cor.
16
:
13.
and
in
the
Lord
Phil.
4
:
v.
1.
1
Thes.
3
:
8.
and
hold
fast
Christs
Name
and
the
Word
of
his
Patience
,
and
not
deny
his
Faith
and
Name
Revel.
2
:
10
,
13
,
and
3
:
v.
8
,
10.
and
that
they
keep
his
Word
Revel.
3
:
8.
It
is
the
Duty
of
all
to
receive
the
Truth
,
and
the
Love
of
the
Truth
;
and
when
the
truth
in
its
Love
and
Loveliness
is
received
,
then
it
sincketh
into
the
heart
;
and
such
,
though
they
cannot
Disput
for
the
Truth
,
yet
can
suffer
for
it
;
and
not
deny
it
,
upon
any
termes
.
Though
they
have
but
a
little
strength
,
yet
they
will
keep
his
Word
,
as
is
spoken
to
the
Commendation
of
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
Revel.
3
:
v
,
8.
Truth
is
Truth
,
though
we
be
not
able
to
defend
it
against
Sophisters
,
and
to
stop
the
mouth
of
gaine-sayers
,
and
the
Truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
and
as
it
is
a
part
of
his
Testimonie
,
who
is
the
Truth
,
should
be
owned
and
maintained
by
suffering
.
The
Primitive
Christians
,
who
suffered
martyrdom
for
the
Truth
,
were
not
all
able
to
answere
the
Cavils
and
Sophismes
of
a
Celsus
and
a
Porphyrie
,
and
others
,
who
imployed
their
learning
and
parts
against
the
Truth
;
yet
having
received
the
love
of
the
truth
,
and
embraced
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
no
sufferings
nor
torments
could
move
them
to
a
forsaking
or
denying
of
the
same
;
They
did
keep
Christs
word
,
and
would
not
deny
his
Name
.
But
may
some
say
,
what
if
the
point
of
Truth
,
upon
which
I
am
questioned
and
staged
,
be
but
small
,
and
of
no
great
consequence
,
and
many
moe
than
I
do
so
judge
it
;
must
I
hazard
on
suffering
,
upon
the
account
thereof
,
and
think
that
God
will
accept
of
me
therein
?
Answere
.
Let
the
point
of
truth
be
never
so
small
and
inconsiderable
,
whether
in
thine
own
eyes
,
or
in
the
eyes
of
others
;
yet
it
being
a
part
of
the
Truth
of
God
,
and
of
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
a
part
of
that
Name
of
Christ's
,
which
should
not
be
denied
;
and
of
that
Word
,
which
should
be
kept
.
Satan
may
move
Persecuters
to
urge
but
small
things
at
the
beginning
,
that
thereby
he
may
make
way
to
greater
;
knowing
that
if
once
Professors
cede
in
smaller
matters
,
they
are
the
fairer
to
be
prevailed
with
in
greater
things
;
for
h●…ving
forsaken
the
Lord
in
lesser
,
they
are
out
of
the
ordinary
rode
of
meeting
with
promised
help
and
assistance
,
when
they
are
questioned
upon
greater
things
.
Who
love
Truth
for
Truth
's
sake
,
and
upon
the
account
that
it
is
the
Truth
of
Jesus
,
will
love
the
l●…ast
of
divine
truthes
,
and
therefore
will
not
deny
it
,
because
it
is
a
part
of
the
Name
of
Christ
,
every
part
whereof
is
sweet
and
desirable
unto
the
gracious
soul.
On
the
other
hand
,
who
forsake
and
deny
Truth
,
because
it
is
small
,
and
inconsiderable
,
will
hold
no
Truth
,
as
the
Name
and
Word
of
Christ
,
and
so
will
be
faire
to
deny
the
greatest
;
who
suffer
not
for
the
Truth
,
as
it
is
the
Truth
,
and
because
it
is
the
Truth
of
Christ
,
cannot
be
said
to
suffer
for
conscience
toward
God
,
and
as
holding
fast
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
and
the
word
of
his
patience
.
And
such
as
are
willing
to
suffer
for
the
Truth
,
upon
this
account
,
will
suffer
upon
all
Truth
,
how
small
so
ever
it
may
seem
to
be
,
if
it
be
a
part
of
the
word
of
His
Testimony
.
The
Testimonie
to
the
Truth
is
not
to
be
estimat
,
according
to
the
greatness
or
weightiness
of
the
Truth
,
upon
which
the
Testimony
is
called
for
;
but
rather
on
the
contrary
,
that
may
be
accounted
a
great
Testimony
,
which
is
for
a
small
Truth
(
to
speak
comparatively
,
for
indeed
no
part
of
Christ's
truth
should
be
accounted
small
)
because
it
argueth
great
love
to
the
Truth
,
and
Zeal
for
it
;
it
argueth
much
singleness
,
and
honesty
;
and
so
is
much
to
the
glory
of
God
:
such
as
are
thus
faithful
in
a
very
little
,
may
be
much
esteemed
of
by
the
Lord
,
and
have
rule
over
many
cities
.
The
denying
of
or
not
witnessing
unto
the
meanest
Truth
,
in
a
stated
case
of
Confession
,
is
a
being
ashamed
of
Christ
and
of
his
Truth
;
and
who
are
ashamed
of
or
deny
Him
before
Men
,
He
will
deny
them
before
His
Father
,
which
is
in
heaven
.
The
least
sin
must
not
be
committed
to
shun
suffering
;
but
the
denying
of
,
or
not
bearing
witness
unto
any
of
the
Truthes
of
Christ
,
in
a
day
of
trial
,
is
no
small
iniquity
:
and
therefore
(
as
we
said
)
we
are
to
look
upon
our selves
as
called
of
God
to
suffer
,
when
we
can
not
avoid
it
but
by
finning
.
Yet
some
may
say
,
when
the
thing
required
is
manifestly
sinful
and
unrighteous
,
the
call
to
suffering
rather
,
in
that
case
,
seemeth
very
clear
and
unquestionable
;
and
when
it
is
so
,
the
person
may
have
much
peace
and
calmness
within
,
but
when
the
question
seemeth
more
disputable
,
the
call
must
needs
be
less
clear
,
that
one
hath
to
suffer
upon
that
account
;
and
an
unclear
call
cannot
but
creat
much
perturbation
of
mind
,
and
perplexity
.
Ans.
A
call
may
be
Gods
call
,
wherein
or
whereabout
,
there
may
be
much
unclearness
:
It
is
said
of
Abraham
Heb.
11
:
8.
That
by
faith
,
when
he
was
called
to
go
out
into
a
place
,
which
he
should
after
receive
for
an
Inheritance
,
he
obeyed
,
and
went
out
,
though
,
as
it
is
added
,
not
knowing
whither
he
went
.
It
seemeth
good
in
the
Lord's
eyes
,
not
to
make
every
ones
call
alike
clear
and
unquestionable
,
that
their
faith
and
obedience
may
be
the
more
tried
.
Some
have
their
call
to
suffering
written
,
as
it
were
,
with
sun-beames
,
so
clearly
and
distinctly
,
that
he
who
runneth
may
read
it
:
others
have
their
duty
and
call
written
with
smaller
letters
,
which
every
one
cannot
read
;
and
yet
this
be
no
less
the
call
of
God
,
than
the
other
.
The
call
which
the
three
Children
had
to
suffer
,
was
clear
and
unquestionable
;
〈◊〉
being
such
an
act
of
manifest
Idolatry
which
was
enjoyned
them
;
that
none
acquanted
with
the
law
of
God
,
could
have
the
least
scruple
,
touching
its
horrid
iniquity
;
The
call
againe
which
Moses
had
,
rather
to
suffer
,
than
to
be
called
the
Son
of
Pharaohs
Daughter
,
would
seem
not
to
have
been
so
legible
and
clear
to
all
;
and
yet
it
was
the
true
call
of
God
,
for
by
faith
he
obeyed
this
call
.
So
Daniel's
call
to
hazard
rather
on
the
lions
,
than
forbear
prayer
to
the
God
of
heaven
,
seemeth
more
●…lear
and
legible
than
Mordecai●…s
call
to
hazard
his
own
life
,
and
the
life
of
all
the
Jewes
,
before
he
would
bow
,
and
do
rever●…ce
unto
Haman
●…e
Amalakite
and
yet
this
was
found
to
be
the
true
call
of
God
.
In
the
primitive
times
,
the
case
seemed
clear
and
unquestionable
,
when
Christians
were
commanded
to
renounce
Christianity
,
to
give
up
their
Bibles
,
as
renunceing
the
same
,
or
to
burne
incense
to
Idols
,
or
to
build
a
Temple
to
Idols
,
or
suffer
death
;
but
when
their
life
was
offered
unto
them
,
on
condition
,
they
would
but
give
any
old
paper
or
clout
,
in
stead
of
the
poors
coats
;
or
would
give
a
small
summe
of
money
,
wherewith
to
helo
to
build
the
temple
to
the
Idol
God
,
one
would
think
their
call
to
suffer
was
more
dark
:
and
yet
these
worthy
witnesses
would
not
redeem
their
life
at
such
a
rate
:
Yea
,
if
the
souldiers
,
weary
in
executing
of
them
,
should
have
violently
plucked
any
such
thing
from
them
against
their
wills
,
as
desireous
of
the
smallest
seeming
Victory
,
they
would
not
consent
,
but
run
after
them
declaring
their
adherence
to
the
truth
;
and
Marcus
Arethusius
would
not
give
one
penny
to
the
building
of
the
Idol
Temple
.
If
it
be
said
,
But
what
if
by
some
Imprudent
,
or
Unnecessary
act
or
other
,
I
have
occasioned
the
trial
and
trouble
to
my self
;
Can
I
in
this
case
suppose
,
that
I
am
called
of
God
to
suffer
.
I
Ans.
It
is
true
,
that
some
unnecessary
,
or
not
every
way
commendable
act
or
other
,
may
give
the
first
rise
or
occasion
to
our
trouble
;
and
yet
when
sufferings
are
not
purely
upon
that
account
,
nor
for
that
cause
:
but
stated
upon
another
ground
;
we
may
notwithstanding
of
this
imprudent
or
unnecessary
occasioning
of
the
trial
to
ourselves
,
look
upon
ourselves
as
called
of
God
to
suffer
,
rather
than
to
deny
Him
,
or
any
part
of
His
Truth
.
It
is
observed
by
some
of
Paul
,
that
the
occasion
of
his
last
trouble
,
mentioned
Act.
21.
to
wit
his
hearkening
to
the
advice
of
Iames
and
the
Elders
of
Ierusalem
,
was
a
thing
which
he
might
well
have
forborne
,
yea
and
refused
,
and
therein
have
walked
consonant
unto
both
his
former
Doctrine
,
Practice
and
Writtings
,
by
all
which
,
before
this
time
,
he
had
declared
,
that
the
Ceremonial
Law
was
not
obliging
;
Christ
,
the
special
end
and
substance
of
all
these
shadowes
,
being
now
come
,
and
having
established
the
Gospel
way
of
worship
:
and
others
,
though
they
will
not
blame
Paul
,
nor
think
he
dissembled
in
what
he
did
,
yet
they
think
Iames
and
the
rest
should
have
forborne
to
have
pressed
him
to
do
what
they
urged
him
to
do
.
Yet
we
see
,
that
notwithstanding
of
this
,
which
gave
the
rise
and
occasion
to
these
his
last
sufferings
,
this
not
being
the
ground
,
or
cause
,
for
which
he
was
persecuted
;
but
his
maintainance
of
the
Gospel
,
and
opposing
of
the
necessary
observation
of
the
Law
of
Moses
,
which
was
now
abrogate
,
he
is
in
all
his
sufferings
,
which
followed
hereupon
,
owned
of
God
,
and
approven
of
him
.
If
it
be
said
,
Though
I
dar
not
deny
the
Truth
,
upon
which
I
am
challenged
and
staged
,
nor
dar
I
say
,
but
I
am
suffering
for
Truth
,
and
that
I
could
not
have
shunned
this
affliction
,
but
by
sinning
;
yet
I
am
made
to
doubt
of
God's
call
and
warrand
,
because
He
hideth
his
face
from
me
,
yea
He
hideth
himself
from
me
,
more
than
ever
.
This
causeth
me
suspect
,
that
all
is
wong
;
and
that
I
have
run
,
in
this
matter
,
without
his
warrand
and
allowance
.
I
Ans.
This
is
no
certaine
ground
,
whereupon
to
draw
such
a
conclusion
.
These
out-lettings
of
his
free
grace
,
and
sensible
significations
of
his
favour
,
are
dispensed
according
to
the
Soveraignity
of
his
will
and
pleasure
.
A
person
therefore
may
have
an
unquestionable
call
and
warrand
to
hazard
on
suffering
,
when
he
cannot
otherwayes
do
,
unless
he
would
sinne
,
though
he
misse
these
soul-comforting
,
and
heart-establishing
blainks
of
His
face
.
How
oft
do
we
finde
the
Saints
of
God
,
in
Scripture
,
cry
out
of
the
hiding
of
God's
face
,
when
outward
trouble
was
lying
heavy
upon
them
?
As
in
Iob
and
David
:
and
why
may
not
the
Lord
dispense
thus
with
others
?
I
grant
the
Trial
and
the
Exercise
is
,
upon
this
account
,
the
greater
:
but
what
do
we
know
,
but
the
Lord
be
ordering
matters
so
,
in
his
holy
wisdom
,
for
our
further
trial
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
faith
?
It
is
easie
to
swime
(
we
say
)
when
the
head
is
born
up
above
the
water
.
And
if
the
Lord
thinketh
good
to
double
our
Trials
,
ought
we
not
sweetly
to
submit
?
His
word
should
satisfie
us
;
and
He
hath
promised
enough
to
him
,
that
overcometh
:
We
ought
to
remember
our
duty
,
that
is
,
hold
fast
what
we
have
,
till
he
come
,
and
He
will
come
quickly
,
Revel.
2.
vers.
25.
and
3.
vers.
11.
If
He
will
have
us
venturing
upon
faith
,
why
should
we
not
glorifie
him
thereby
?
He
knoweth
,
when
the
fittest
season
is
of
intimating
his
favour
and
acceptance
.
That
holy
martyr
,
that
complained
of
this
want
,
all
the
time
he
was
in
prison
,
yet
while
going
to
the
staik
was
made
to
cry
out
,
He
is
come
,
He
is
c●…me
.
Let
us
now
speak
a
word
unto
the
improving
of
this
Consideration
,
to
the
end
,
we
may
see
,
how
it
can
contribute
unto
life
,
in
an
evil
time
.
1.
This
Consideration
may
calme
and
quiet
the
Sufferer
,
and
may
make
him
enjoy
peace
within
,
what
ever
trouble
he
meet
with
from
without
;
because
,
hereby
he
understandeth
,
that
he
is
about
his
Master's
work
,
he
is
following
dutie
,
and
walking
in
a
commanded
path
,
whatever
trouble
he
meet
with
therein
:
So
whatever
other
thing
occurre
,
to
cause
disquietment
,
this
may
bear
him
thorow
all
,
that
he
is
in
the
way
of
duty
,
and
obeying
the
command
of
the
great
Lord
and
Law-giver
.
Christians
use
to
pacifie
their
own
spirits
with
this
,
when
they
meet
with
unexpected
crosses
and
disappointments
,
That
they
were
following
their
duty
:
So
this
may
quiet
them
under
all
their
Tossings
,
Troubles
,
Persecutions
and
Vexations
,
that
they
have
sinfully
occasioned
none
of
these
things
,
nor
by
their
sin
and
foolly
brought
them
on
themselves
.
2.
When
on-lookers
are
ready
to
condemne
them
of
Foolly
,
Rashness
,
Inconsideratness
,
Pertinaciousness
,
and
the
like
,
this
Consideration
;
That
they
are
about
a
commanded
duty
,
may
counterballance
all
;
for
then
they
may
know
,
that
whoever
condemne
them
,
their
Lord
and
Master
will
approve
of
them
;
and
how
ever
men
construe
of
their
doings
,
He
will
account
their
Sufferings
loyal
and
faithful
service
to
Him
.
3.
The
consideration
of
this
will
helpe
the
Beleever
to
a
life
of
Patience
and
Submission
,
without
fretting
at
their
lot
:
for
sure
the
honest
beleever
hath
engaged
himself
unto
God
,
and
hath
promised
absolute
obedience
unto
him
in
all
things
,
and
to
take
up
his
cross
and
yoke
,
whatever
it
be
,
that
God
shall
think
good
to
appointe
for
him
:
and
without
all
doubt
,
he
is
to
have
respect
to
all
the
commands
of
God
,
and
is
obliged
to
carry
as
a
Son
and
as
a
Servant
;
and
therefore
must
willingly
and
with
sweet
submission
do
any
piece
of
service
,
that
is
laid
upon
him
,
&
go
about
any
commanded
duty
with
cheerfulness
,
because
it
is
commanded
,
how
unpleasant
so
ever
it
be
to
the
flesh
The
honest
beleever
will
say
,
I
have
given
up
my self
to
His
service
,
and
count
it
my
glory
to
be
called
,
the
Servant
of
God
;
and
why
should
I
not
go
willingly
and
cheerfully
,
and
with
heart
and
hand
,
without
all
repineing
or
murmuring
,
about
any
piece
of
service
He
is
pleased
to
put
in
my
hand
?
I
made
no
reserves
nor
exceptions
,
when
I
resigned
and
gave
up
my self
unto
Him
;
and
why
should
I
not
now
submit
to
all
He
commandeth
?
Sure
,
it
is
He
who
is
Lord
and
Master
,
and
so
must
command
and
give-out
orders
;
I
am
but
a
servant
,
a
sworn-servant
,
and
am
highly
advanced
,
when
I
am
called
and
accounted
a
servant
to
him
,
and
therefore
must
not
carve-out
my
own
work
,
and
service
,
but
be
under
Authority
,
and
go
and
abide
,
or
do
this
or
that
,
or
bear
this
or
that
burden
,
as
commanded
.
It
is
not
seemly
for
a
childe
,
or
for
a
servant
,
or
for
a
souldier
to
quarrel
with
his
Father
,
Master
,
or
Commander
,
for
putting
him
to
any
piece
of
service
;
but
rather
sweetly
to
acquiesce
,
and
run
cheerfully
about
what
is
commanded
:
And
(
should
the
beleever
say
)
it
is
more
unseemly
for
me
to
quarrel
with
God
,
who
is
my
Father
,
Master
,
and
Commander
,
upon
a
more
noble
and
substantial
an
account
,
for
any
piece
of
service
He
putteth
in
my
hands
:
I
never
covenanted
with
Him
,
upon
condition
,
He
should
not
call
me
to
suffering
,
or
put
any
piece
of
service
in
my
hand
,
that
was
not
easie
and
sweet
to
the
flesh
.
So
that
the
Consideration
of
this
would
certainly
move
to
submission
,
and
shoot-out
all
contrary
thoughts
,
which
distract
and
disquiet
the
soul
,
and
make
his
spirit
bitter
,
and
his
life
less
lively
and
comfortable
.
4.
Hereby
would
the
beleever
be
helped
to
a
life
of
Patience
and
Long
suffering
,
under
the
Trial
and
Tribulation
,
when
continueing
long
,
and
like
yet
to
continue
longer
,
without
fainting
or
wearying
:
for
the
honest
soul
would
think
with
it self
,
I
should
not
weary
of
prayer
,
nor
of
hearing
the
word
,
nor
of
any
other
religious
duty
;
and
why
should
I
weary
of
the
cross
,
seing
the
bearing
of
it
,
christianly
and
handsomely
,
is
as
much
my
duty
,
and
an
act
of
obedience
to
Him
,
when
He
calleth
thereunto
,
as
is
Prayer
,
or
the
like
,
in
their
season
.
There
is
a
time
,
when
He
calleth
for
valiant
acting
,
there
is
also
a
time
,
when
He
calleth
for
Christian
suffering
;
and
every
thing
is
beautiful
in
its
season
:
and
if
the
season
be
longer
,
than
we
would
desire
;
yet
the
Supreme
Lord
of
Times
and
Seasons
,
He
knoweth
better
than
I
,
how
long
such
a
season
should
endure
;
and
so
long
as
He
thinketh
fit
to
appointe
the
season
,
so
long
is
the
duty
seasonable
and
pleasant
,
that
is
called
for
in
that
season
.
5.
This
would
also
help
forward
the
inward
Satisfaction
of
the
Believer
;
for
hereby
he
might
see
,
that
how
unworthy
and
inconsiderable
soever
he
thought
his
own
sufferings
;
yet
the
Lord
would
get
glory
thereby
;
seing
he
might
easily
understand
,
that
the
Lord
would
set
him
about
no
imployment
or
service
,
but
such
as
would
be
for
his
own
glory
:
the
husband
man
will
not
command
his
servants
to
plow-up
some
cumbersome
piece
of
ground
wherein
they
must
meet
with
much
labour
and
toyl
,
if
he
saw
not
how
to
reap
some
fruit
thereby
;
nor
will
God
set
any
of
His
servants
about
an
irksome
piece
of
work
,
if
he
saw
not
advantage
to
be
had
thereby
to
his
Name
,
Interest
and
Glory
:
The
faith
of
this
,
That
God
will
get
glory
by
their
sufferings
,
that
being
a
piece
of
work
He
hath
put
them
about
,
who
doth
nothing
in
vaine
,
and
whose
glory
is
advanced
by
our
obedience
to
His
commands
,
will
quiet
the
heart
of
the
honest
beleever
,
while
he
is
sweating
in
tugging
and
toiling
at
that
troublesome
work
.
And
when
such
thoughts
as
these
prove
troublesome
unto
the
honest
hearted
beleever
,
Alas
I
am
out
of
case
now
,
while
thus
shut
up
in
prison
,
to
go
about
my
Christian
duties
,
with
my
Christian
Neighbours
,
wherein
I
was
wont
to
rejoice
,
and
God
was
glorified
;
I
cannot
get
Him
now
so
served
and
glorified
,
and
his
praises
solemnly
sung
,
in
the
publick
Assemblies
of
his
people
.
This
may
satisfie
and
comfort
him
.
That
now
he
is
called
unto
this
piece
of
service
,
and
by
his
Christian
deportment
herein
,
God
will
be
as
much
glorified
,
as
He
was
by
his
Christian
exercises
,
while
at
liberty
;
That
now
he
hath
as
good
occasion
,
to
advance
in
his
Principal
work
of
glorifying
God
,
though
upon
another
account
,
as
when
he
was
imployed
in
the
most
solemne
service
,
that
Christians
are
called
to
.
6.
This
consideration
will
also
promove
their
life
of
inward
Contentmen●…
and
Satisfaction
,
under
their
suffering
lot
,
in
that
they
will
thereby
be
helped
to
see
,
that
as
God
will
thereby
get
his
due
rent
of
praise
and
glory
(
as
we
said
:
)
so
their
own
spiritual
advantage
and
spiritual
life
will
be
promoved
thereby
,
if
they
foolishly
hinder
it
not
by
their
unchristian
deportment
under
the
crosse
.
All
obedience
hath
a
native
tendency
to
promove
the
spiritual
good
of
Christians
,
they
walk
and
go
from
strength
to
strength
,
in
the
pathes
of
obedience
,
The
doing
of
God's
will
is
the
exercise
of
the
Christian
life
,
and
the
Christian's
life
is
made
more
and
more
lively
by
this
exercise
:
So
that
,
all
these
Tribulations
,
or
Afflictions
,
are
so
far
from
hindering
their
spiritual
grouth
and
advancment
in
grace
,
that
on
the
contrary
they
promove
the
same
,
when
the
Christian
is
helped
,
through
grace
,
to
yeeld
obedience
unto
the
good
will
of
God
,
in
undergoing
that
lot
and
dispensation
,
in
a
Christian
manner
,
even
because
the
Christian
is
then
in
the
way
of
God
,
and
carrying
as
a
submissive
obedient
Son
and
Servant
ought
to
do
.
7.
Hereby
,
(
which
will
also
prove
advantagious
to
their
spiritual
life
)
they
will
see
,
How
Satan
is
disappointed
of
the
two
great
Ends
,
he
aimeth
at
,
in
raising
up
Persecution
against
the
people
of
God
:
to
wit
,
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
the
hurt
and
undoing
of
the
Child
of
God
;
neither
of
which
he
can
at
taine
by
this
mean
:
for
when
Afflictions
,
Distresses
,
Tribulation
and
Persecution
are
borne
,
in
way
of
obedience
to
the
holy
will
of
God
,
and
the
soul
is
sweetly
complying
therewith
,
as
its
present
duty
,
both
God
is
glorified
,
and
the
Christian
soul
is
edified
,
as
by
all
other
Christian
duties
;
and
thus
Satan
is
disappointed
.
Sure
,
this
can
not
but
yeeld
much
peace
and
comfort
unto
the
suffering
beleever
,
under
all
his
hardships
and
sore
pressures
.
8.
This
Consideration
,
if
rightly
improven
,
could
not
but
make
the
suffering
beleever
sing
and
rejoice
,
with
Paul
and
Silas
,
while
in
prison
Act.
16.
vers.
25.
and
with
the
Apostles
,
when
sh●…mfully
beaten
Act.
5.
vers.
40
,
41.
Because
,
they
cannot
but
say
,
that
their
hearts
are
glade
and
rejoice
within
them
(
if
they
be
not
under
the
power
of
some
evil
frame
)
when
they
are
about
known
duty
;
and
that
what
they
do
,
they
do
with
a
piece
of
joy
and
gladness
,
when
they
reflect
upon
it
,
as
a
commanded
duty
,
and
remember
how
therein
they
are
doing
the
will
of
their
Father
,
and
running
His
errands
:
and
why
should
they
not
be
also
glade
and
rejoice
in
their
sufferings
,
when
they
may
know
,
that
therein
they
are
also
about
the
will
of
their
Father
,
and
actually
evidencing
their
Loyalty
,
Faithfulness
,
Subjection
,
and
Obedience
to
Him
?
9.
This
Consideration
may
also
quiet
the
honest-hearted
Beleever
,
when
troubled
with
these
or
the
like
thoughts
,
That
now
he
cannot
get
God
so
served
as
he
was
wont
to
do
;
He
cannot
get
such
a
good
work
begun
or
perfected
,
which
he
had
intended
for
the
publik
good
;
He
cannot
get
the
spiritual
good
of
others
,
Neighbours
and
Relations
,
so
promoved
,
as
he
would
desire
.
From
this
,
I
say
,
the
Beleever
may
draw
grounds
of
peace
to
his
own
soul
,
&
hush
these
perturbing
thoughts
to
the
door
;
because
the
Lord
is
not
now
calling
for
these
works
at
his
hands
;
but
is
now
calling
for
another
duty
,
wherein
if
he
carry
himself
aright
,
God
will
be
no
less
glorified
,
than
by
all
that
work
,
which
he
Intended
:
nay
,
this
being
the
present
duty
,
and
piece
of
work
now
put
in
his
hand
by
God
,
the
doing
thereof
aright
wi●…l
more
glorifie
God
:
And
therefore
this
should
allay
all
their
sorrow
and
griefe
,
which
they
finde
upon
their
disappointments
,
and
cause
them
sweetly
comply
with
the
present
duty
,
and
account
that
best
,
which
He
accounteth
best
.
10.
Seing
in
choosing
affliction
rather
than
sin
,
they
are
about
a
commanded
duty
,
and
doing
the
will
of
God
;
they
have
the
same
ground
of
hope
,
that
the
Lord
shall
enable
them
thereunto
,
and
by
his
grace
carry
them
thorow
,
that
they
have
,
as
to
other
duties
;
the
same
Covenant-Grounds
,
and
Covenant-promises
reatch
all
duties
,
and
excepte
none
,
so
that
this
very
Consideration
may
raise
the
soul
in
hope
,
&
may
encourage
the
man
to
goe
to
Christ
by
faith
,
and
lean
to
him
for
seasonable
strength
and
supplies
of
grace
,
for
through-bearing
in
the
duty
;
and
through
Him
,
expect
to
be
accepted
of
the
Father
,
in
the
discharge
of
the
duty
.
CONSIDERATION
.
X.
Afflictions
are
all
ruled
and
over-ruled
by
a
good
hand
of
Providence
,
which
is
alwayes
in
and
about
them
.
MAny
a
time
the
Beleever
,
when
swiming
thorow
a
sea
of
trouble
and
affliction
,
and
finding
no
sensible
in-come
of
reliefe
,
or
mitigation
of
the
calamity
,
cryeth
out
with
the
Church
Esai
.
49.
vers.
14.
—
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
God
bath
forgotten
me
:
And
as
it
is
Esai
.
40.
v
27.
My
way
is
hid
from
the
Lord
.
He
hath
left
me
alone
,
in
this
sea
of
trouble
,
as
forgetting
that
I
am
into
this
wrestling
and
fighting
postoure
:
He
hath
turned
his
back
upon
me
,
and
seemeth
unconcerned
with
all
that
is
come
upon
me
,
and
yet
is
lying
heavy
on
me
.
He
considereth
neither
my
weakness
,
nor
the
strength
and
violence
of
the
Temptation
,
under
which
I
am
,
and
which
is
like
to
overwhelme
me
.
Hence
he
crieth
out
with
David
Psal.
31.
vers
.
12.
I
am
forgotten
,
as
a
dead
man
out
of
minde
:
And
againe
Psal.
42.
vers.
9.
Why
hast
thou
forgotten
me
.
It
is
certaine
,
such
sad
complaints
are
not
altogether
justifiable
,
as
they
proceed
from
men
,
in
whom
is
so
much
corruption
and
unbeleef
(
though
in
our
blessed
Lord
,
while
on
the
cross
,
such
a
sentence
,
as
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
was
free
of
all
mud
or
unbelief
)
for
though
they
express
the
ardencie
of
their
desires
to
have
the
Lord
smiling
upon
them
;
yet
there
is
some
admixture
of
dross
in
them
;
and
they
hint
,
at
least
,
that
they
apprehend
God
is
at
a
distance
,
taking
little
notice
of
them
,
or
of
their
present
condition
,
but
withdrawing
his
helping
hand
,
or
delaying
to
send
reliefe
,
as
not
careing
,
how
great
their
Affliction
be
,
or
how
their
Enemies
trade
them
under
foot
.
Hence
we
see
,
what
corruptions
are
ready
to
stirre
and
work
in
the
beleever
,
at
such
a
time
:
And
the
faith
of
God's
being
alwayes
present
with
them
,
while
under
the
trial
,
and
ordering
all
things
,
in
the
dispensation
,
with
a
fatherly
care
and
tenderness
,
would
comfort
them
,
and
ease
their
mind
,
in
the
saddest
of
their
distress
.
It
may
therefore
be
of
use
to
speak
a
little
unto
this
Consideration
.
In
order
therefore
to
the
clearing-up
of
this
Consideration
,
for
the
end
intended
,
we
shall
.
1.
Show
,
that
the
Lord
indeed
hath
an
high
and
holy
hand
,
in
all
such
dispensations
,
as
prove
sad
and
grievous
afflictions
unto
the
godly
.
2.
We
shall
endeavoure
to
explaine
and
clear
,
how
and
what
way
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
in
and
about
these
afflictions
,
only
with
an
eye
to
our
present
designe
.
3.
We
shall
briefly
pointe-out
the
way
how
this
Consideration
should
be
improven
,
in
the
time
of
Affliction
and
Tribulation
.
As
to
the
first
,
That
God
hath
an
holy
and
high
over
ruling
hand
in
and
over
the
afflictions
,
and
crosses
,
that
his
people
meet
with
.
This
is
past
all
doubt
and
disput
,
as
to
some
of
them
;
such
as
poverty
,
through
God's
immediat
hand
,
blasting
mens
labours
and
endeavours
,
or
taking
away
their
goods
by
sea
,
or
by
fire
,
or
destroying
their
cattel
by
death
:
and
sickness
upon
their
bodies
,
or
death
of
friends
and
relations
,
and
the
like
.
In
such
,
every
one
will
grant
,
that
God
hath
an
hand
,
and
every
wise
Christian
will
look
upon
them
(
as
the
Centurion
,
that
great
Beleever
,
did
,
Mat.
8.
vers.
8
,
9.
)
as
God's
Servants
and
Souldiers
under
his
command
and
Authority
,
to
go
and
return
,
as
He
enjoineth
.
But
as
to
other
afflictions
,
brought
about
by
the
Instruments
and
Under-agents
of
Satan
,
maliciously
set
to
persecute
the
Godly
,
in
their
Name
,
Liberty
,
Goods
,
Life
,
or
Conscience
,
though
none
of
Gods
Children
,
when
they
are
in
their
right
mindes
,
&
at
themselves
,
will
deny
the
Soveraigne
over
ruling
hand
of
Providence
;
yet
while
under
Temptation
,
&
wrestling
with
the
calamity
,
they
will
be
found
too
ready
to
think
and
speak
that
,
which
is
not
very
consistent
with
the
lively
faith
and
perswasion
of
this
Soveraigne
Truth
,
we
shall
therefore
in
a
few
words
confirme
it
,
from
the
Scriptures
.
1.
We
finde
that
the
Godly
have
looked
on
these
sad
afflictions
,
brought
about
by
wicked
hands
,
out
of
wicked
purposes
and
designes
,
as
coming
from
God
principally
;
and
have
eyed
God
,
as
having
a
principal
holy
hand
in
the
same
.
The
affliction
,
that
Ioseph
met
with
,
was
sad
,
when
he
was
sold
by
his
own
Brethren
;
&
though
it
was
they
that
had
sold
him
,
&
that
out
of
wickedness
and
maice
;
yet
he
saith
Gen.
45
:
8.
to
them
.
It
was
not
you
,
that
sent
me
hither
,
but
God
.
He
saw
the
Lord
to
be
the
principal
disposer
of
all
;
&
therefore
saith
:
Gen.
45
5.
—
God
sent
me
before
you
,
to
preserve
life
.
And
againe
Gen.
50.
vers.
26.
But
as
for
you
,
ye
thought
evil
against
me
,
God
meant
it
unto
God
,
to
bring
to
passe
,
as
it
is
this
day
,
to
save
much
people
alive
.
It
was
likewise
a
great
affliction
to
David
,
to
be
scourged
with
the
tratorous
tongue
of
Shimei
,
railing
upon
him
,
when
he
was
flying
from
the
face
of
his
Son
Absalom
:
and
calling
him
a
Man
of
blood
,
&
a
Man
of
Belial
;
and
saying
to
him
,
the
Lord
hath
returned
upon
thee
all
the
blood
of
the
house
of
Saul
,
in
whose
stead
thou
hast
reigned
—
And
behold
thou
art
taken
to
thy
mischiefe
,
because
thou
art
a
bloody
man
.
2.
Sam.
16
:
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Yet
holy
David
observed
an
higher
hand
in
all
this
,
and
therefore
said
Vers.
10.
Solet
him
curse
,
because
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
him
,
curse
David
.
Who
shall
then
say
,
wherefore
hast
thou
done
so
?
And
Vers.
11.
againe
Let
him
alone
,
and
let
him
curse
,
for
the
Lord
hath
bidden
him
.
He
taketh
up
God's
hand
in
the
business
as
principally
ordering
the
matter
.
So
Iob
when
the
Sabeans
and
Caldeans
had
robbed
him
of
his
goods
;
said
nevertheless
Iob
1.
vers.
21.
Naked
came
I
out
of
my
Mothers
womb
,
and
naked
shall
I
return
thither
:
the
Lord
gave
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
:
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
Lord
:
He
looketh
over
Instruments
,
and
seeth
above
them
an
higher
hand
over-ruling
all
,
and
ordering
all
,
according
to
His
soveraigne
will
and
pleasure
.
See
also
Ps.
44.
v.
11
,
12.
and
89
:
39.
2.
The
Lord
himself
by
his
Prophets
signifieth
so
much
:
and
,
as
it
were
,
looketh
upon
the
deed
of
these
wicked
Instruments
,
as
His
own
;
because
of
His
principal
holy
hand
therein
,
ordering
all
to
His
own
holy
ends
.
Thus
he
saith
by
Amos
3
:
6.
—
Shall
there
be
evil
in
the
city
,
and
the
Lord
hath
not
done
it
.
So
Esai
.
45.
vers.
7.
I
forme
light
and
creat
darkness
,
I
make
peace
and
creat
evil
:
I
the
Lord
do
all
these
things
.
Darkness
then
and
evil
and
sad
dispensations
are
from
the
Lord
Creator
:
He
formeth
and
maketh
these
things
,
according
to
his
own
mind
.
Likwise
Ier.
18
:
11.
—
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
behold
,
I
frame
evil
against
you
,
and
devise
a
devise
against
you
.
A
remarkable
passage
we
have
2.
Sam.
12
:
vers.
11
,
12.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
behold
I
wil
raise
up
evil
against
thee
,
out
of
thine
own
house
;
and
I
will
take
thy
wives
,
before
thine
eyes
,
and
give
them
unto
thy
Neighbour
;
and
he
shall
lye
with
thy
wives
,
in
the
sight
of
this
sun
:
for
thou
didst
this
secretly
,
but
I
will
do
this
thing
before
all
Israel
,
and
before
the
sun
.
And
this
accordingly
was
done
by
that
wicked
wretch
Absalom
2.
Sam.
16.
vers
.
22.
And
because
of
the
high
,
holy
and
soveraigne
hand
,
which
God
had
in
this
sore
a●…iction
,
He
saith
by
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
that
He
would
do
it
.
3.
We
finde
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
the
wicked
Enemies
,
in
following
&
prosecuting
their
malicious
designes
against
the
People
of
God
,
are
held
forth
,
and
spoken
of
,
as
God's
Instruments
,
in
that
work
:
As
Esai
.
10.
vers
.
5.
Where
the
Assyrian
is
called
the
rod
of
God's
anger
;
and
the
staff
in
their
hand
,
is
said
to
be
His
indignation
.
So
Vers.
15.
They
are
compared
to
an
a●…
in
the
hand
of
him
,
that
heweth
therewith
;
and
to
a
saw
,
to
a
rod
and
to
a
staff
,
all
which
(
we
know
)
can
do
nothing
,
but
as
moved
and
ordered
by
the
principal
Actor
.
To
the
same
sense
,
are
they
compared
to
a
rasour
,
wherewith
God
will
shave
the
head
and
the
haire
of
the
feet
,
and
the
beard
Esa.
7.
vers
.
20.
Thus
is
Babylon
called
a
golden
cup
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
Ier.
51.
vers
.
7.
Likewise
the
Enemies
are
compared
to
a
net
.
which
God
will
spread
over
his
people
Hos.
7.
v.
12.
and
to
a
snare
Ezek.
12.
vers
13.
They
are
likewise
called
God's
sword
Psal.
17.
vers.
13.
and
His
hand
vers
.
14.
All
which
and
the
like
expressions
show
,
That
God
hath
a
principal
hand
,
in
the
afflictions
,
which
his
people
meet
with
at
the
hands
of
wicked
Instruments
;
and
that
the
wicked
are
but
as
so
many
Instruments
and
Lixes
,
imployed
by
him
,
for
that
effect
,
howbeit
they
minde
no
such
thing
,
but
drive
on
their
own
designes
,
to
satisfie
their
own
wicked
lusts
.
4.
The
Scripture
speaketh
of
the
Lord
,
as
raising
up
these
wicked
Instruments
,
as
leavying
them
,
and
sending
them
to
execute
his
will
.
So
Esai
.
5.
vers.
26.
And
He
will
lift
up
an
Ensigne
to
the
Nations
from
far
,
and
will
hisse
unto
them
from
the
end
of
the
earth
,
and
behold
they
shall
come
with
speed
swiftl●…
.
So
Esai
.
7.
vers.
18.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
in
that
day
,
that
the
Lord
shall
hisse
for
the
flie
,
that
is
in
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
rivers
of
Aegypt
;
and
for
the
bee
,
that
is
in
the
Land
of
Assyria
By
which
we
understand
,
that
as
these
Enemies
cannot
stir
,
notwithstanding
of
all
their
malice
,
rage
and
anger
against
the
Lord's
people
,
till
God
send
for
them
,
and
hisse
for
them
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
subscribe
and
seal
their
commission
;
so
they
are
wholly
at
his
disposal
;
as
the
armie
is
at
the
disposal
of
the
General
,
or
of
him
,
who
leavyeth
them
,
and
employeth
them
.
In
like
manner
,
we
read
1
Chron.
5.
vers.
26.
that
the
God
of
Israel
stirred
up
the
spirit
of
Pul
,
King
of
Assyria
,
against
the
Reubenits
,
the
Gadites
,
and
the
half
tribe
of
Manasseh
So
it
is
said
Psal.
105.
vers
.
25.
That
God
turned
the
heart
of
the
Egyptians
to
hate
his
people
,
and
to
deal
subtilly
with
his
servants
.
And
2
Cbron.
21.
vers
16.
that
he
stirred
up
against
Iehoram
the
spirit
of
the
Philistines
,
and
of
the
Arabians
,
that
were
neer
the
Ethiophians
.
5.
We
finde
the
Lord
said
frequently
to
deliver
up
his
people
into
the
hands
of
these
Enemies
,
and
to
sell
them
unto
them
,
&
as
it
were
to
give
them
wholly
up
to
their
devotion
and
disposal
;
see
Iudg.
3
:
8.
and
4.
vers.
2.
and
6.
vers.
1.
and
10
:
7.
Dan.
1
:
2.
2
King
.
17.
vers
.
20.
Thereby
showing
,
that
these
Enemies
could
do
nothing
against
the
people
of
God
,
untill
the
Lord
had
permitted
the
same
,
and
given
way
thereto
,
and
had
(
as
it
were
)
withdrawn
his
protection
,
and
taken
away
his
hedge
of
defence
,
and
so
left
them
naked
and
exposed
unto
the
rage
and
cruelty
of
their
brutish
Enemies
.
6.
This
is
also
manifest
from
the
grand
and
noble
Purposes
and
Designes
,
which
the
Lord
bringeth
about
by
those
meanes
,
far
diff●…rent
from
what
these
wicked
Instruments
intend
;
as
we
see
Gen
45.
and
50
Ioseph's
Brethren
meaned
evil
against
him
;
but
God
meaned
it
for
good
.
So
Esai
.
10.
vers
.
7.
The
Assyrian
meaneth
not
so
,
as
God
doth
,
neither
doth
his
heart
think
so
;
but
it
is
in
his
heart
to
destroy
and
cut
off
nations
not
a
few
:
but
the
Lord
hath
another
work
upon
mount
Zion
and
on
Ierusalem
Vers.
12.
to
wit
,
to
punish
them
,
only
by
his
smiting
with
a
rod
,
and
lifting
up
his
staff
,
after
the
manner
of
Egypt
V.
24.
or
(
as
it
is
Esai
.
27
:
9.
)
to
purge
away
the
iniquity
of
Jacob
,
and
to
take
away
sin
.
Wherefore
seing
the
Lord
hath
such
soveraigne
ends
,
as
the
chastisement
and
trial
of
his
people
,
the
exercise
of
their
graces
&c.
to
bring
about
,
He
cannot
but
have
a
special
hand
in
and
about
the
meanes
,
which
serve
to
bring
about
these
ends
.
This
being
sufficient
to
cleare
up
what
was
first
to
be
spoken
to
,
we
come
Secondly
to
speak
a
little
of
the
manner
and
way
,
how
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
to
be
observed
in
and
about
the
sharpe
afflictions
of
his
people
,
by
the
hand
of
wicked
persons
,
who
are
active
therein
.
And
in
speaking
to
this
,
we
shall
wave
all
subtile
debates
,
concerning
God's
Decreeing
the
event
of
sin
,
His
Predetermination
,
and
His
Concourse
with
second
causes
,
in
those
Actions
,
which
are
sinful
;
and
shall
onely
pitch
upon
some
particulars
,
which
are
more
plaine
and
undeniable
,
and
also
more
useful
to
the
point
in
hand
.
As
1
There
is
the
Lord
's
holy
permission
,
giving
way
to
,
and
not
restraining
the
furie
,
and
rage
of
Enemies
,
when
He
hath
a
mind
to
make
use
of
them
for
a
scourge
;
He
must
loose
,
as
it
were
,
the
chaine
,
with
which
they
are
bound
and
restrained
;
and
take
away
the
hedge
of
protection
,
wherewith
he
guardeth
and
protecteth
his
people
,
and
all
that
belongs
to
them
Satan
could
do
nothing
against
Iob
,
nor
stirre
so
much
as
one
lambs
tail
,
that
belonged
to
him
,
untill
the
Lord
,
for
holy
and
wise
ends
,
gave
way
thereunto
;
therefore
he
said
unto
the
Lord
Iob
1.
vers.
10.
Hast
not
thou
made
an
hedge
about
him
,
and
about
his
house
,
and
about
all
that
he
hath
,
on
every
side
?
This
is
also
imported
,
in
the
Lords
giving
up
his
people
into
the
hands
of
Enemies
,
and
selling
them
and
delivering
them
,
as
a
judge
doth
a
Malefactor
into
the
hand
of
the
Executioner
.
Yet
we
must
not
conceive
of
this
Permission
,
as
if
it
were
in
all
things
like
unto
the
bare
&
naked
permissions
of
men
;
but
as
sutable
to
him
,
who
is
a
most
pure
and
simple
Act
2.
There
is
herein
considerable
the
Lord's
Commission
,
to
speak
so
:
not
that
He
will
warrand
and
approve
of
them
,
in
their
wickedness
,
or
give
them
any
moral
Authoritie
or
Power
thereunto
:
but
that
in
his
active
providence
,
He
hath
such
a
soveraigne
and
supream
hand
,
and
all
these
wicked
agents
do
so
depend
upon
Him
,
as
they
cannot
stirr
,
or
move
,
till
he
give
(
as
it
were
)
the
signe
,
and
a
Providential
call
and
commission
;
as
souldiers
can
not
set
upon
a
Citie
,
or
the
Enemie
,
or
give
an
assault
,
or
charge
untill
the
General
give
the
word
of
command
.
Thus
the
Lord
behoved
to
say
to
Satan
,
ere
he
could
trouble
Iob
,
Behold
all
that
he
hath
is
in
thy
power
:
and
againe
,
Behold
he
is
in
thy
hand
,
Iob
1.
vers
.
12.
and
2.
vers.
6.
This
is
it
which
David's
words
,
concerning
Shimei
,
import
,
when
he
said
,
The
Lord
hath
said
unto
him
,
curse
David
.
The
lying
Spirit
in
the
mouth
of
Ahab's
false
Prophets
,
could
not
go
forth
to
deceive
Ahab
,
that
he
might
fall
at
Ramoth
Gilead
,
till
the
Lord
had
said
,
Thou
shalt
perswade
him
,
and
prevail
also
:
go
forth
and
do
so
1
King
.
22
:
22.
3.
There
is
the
Lord
's
fitting
(
as
it
were
)
and
qualifying
them
for
the
work
,
by
so
ordering
things
,
in
his
Holy
and
Soveraigne
Providence
,
that
they
are
enabled
to
carry
on
their
purposes
,
and
to
do
what
they
are
imployed
in
,
and
to
performe
the
work
,
they
are
set
about
:
Absalom
could
not
have
been
such
a
crosse
and
plague
to
his
father
,
David
:
as
to
chase
him
from
his
Throne
and
Kingdom
,
unless
he
had
gote
the
power
of
the
Countrey
upon
his
side
,
and
such
a
numerous
army
to
back
him
:
and
whence
was
this
,
but
from
the
Lord
,
in
his
holy
Justice
and
Soveraignity
?
Nebuchadnezar
could
not
have
been
the
hammer
of
the
earth
,
if
the
Lord
,
in
his
holy
Providence
,
had
not
given
him
great
power
and
might
for
that
end
.
Hence
Christ
said
to
Pilat
Ioh.
19.
vers.
11.
Thou
couldest
have
no
power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
given
thee
from
above
.
Pilat
was
boasting
of
his
power
and
place
,
and
supposed
,
that
he
could
do
what
he
pleased
,
and
that
he
had
full
power
over
Christ
,
to
crucifie
him
,
or
to
set
him
at
liberty
,
as
he
pleased
;
but
he
boasted
of
that
,
which
he
was
not
Master
of
;
for
Christ
●…els
him
,
whence
his
power
came
,
and
that
he
had
no
more
,
than
the
Supream
Lord
and
Governour
,
the
absolute
Disposer
of
all
things
,
was
pleased
to
grant
.
4.
There
is
the
Lord
's
ordering
and
fixing
the
Beginning
of
the
Trouble
,
which
nece●…sarily
followeth
upon
the
foregoing
Acts
;
so
as
the
Enemies
,
for
all
their
heat
and
rage
,
cannot
touch
one
hair
of
God's
Children
,
nor
work
them
the
least
trouble
,
before
the
time
come
,
that
the
Lord
hath
appointed
,
and
that
He
(
as
it
were
)
appoint
them
to
beginne
,
and
give
the
signe
.
The
wicked
are
as
so
many
rampant
and
devouring
lions
,
longing
earnestly
for
their
prey
,
but
God
hath
them
so
chained
,
and
muzzled
,
that
they
can
neither
bark
nor
bite
,
till
He
give
way
.
Early
did
Herod
beginne
to
seek
the
life
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
while
He
was
but
a
childe
in
the
swedling
clothes
;
and
oft
did
his
Enemies
attempt
his
hurt
,
and
seek
advantage
against
Him
,
but
all
in
vaine
;
for
his
houre
was
not
yet
come
:
Hence
it
was
,
that
when
the
Pharisees
told
him
,
that
Herod
was
seeking
his
life
,
He
answered
Luk.
13.
vers.
32
,
33.
Go
tell
that
fox
,
behold
,
I
cast
out
Devils
,
and
do
cures
,
to
day
,
and
to
morrow
,
and
the
third
day
I
shall
●…e
perfected
:
Nevertheless
I
must
walk
to
day
,
and
to
morrow
,
and
the
day
following
;
for
it
cannot
be
that
a
Prophet
perish
out
of
Ierusalem
.
Jesus
Christ
,
the
angel
,
that
ascended
(
in
vision
to
Iohn
Revel
7.
vers.
2
,
3.
)
from
the
East
,
having
the
s●…al
of
the
liv●…ng
God
,
cried
with
a
loud
voice
to
the
four
angels
,
to
whom
it
was
given
to
hurt
the
Earth
and
the
Sea
;
s●…ying
,
hurt
not
the
earth
,
neither
the
sea
,
nor
the
trees
,
till
w●…
have
sealed
the
servants
of
our
God
:
So
that
there
is
a
restraining
power
,
keeping
▪
up
from
hurting
untill
the
set
time
come
.
5.
There
is
the
Lord
's
determining
and
specifying
the
nature
and
kinde
of
the
Trouble
,
with
which
His
people
must
be
exercised
;
and
herein
His
determining
and
ordering
Providence
appeareth
.
The
Enemie
would
be
at
death
,
and
no
less
will
satisfie
them
;
but
He
will
order
it
so
,
that
they
shall
not
get
their
will
;
&
therefore
will
suffer
them
to
do
no
more
than
to
cast
the
man
in
prison
,
or
confine
him
,
or
fine
him
,
and
spoile
him
of
his
goods
.
The
Devil
would
have
been
at
no
less
,
than
Iob's
life
,
when
he
said
Iob
2.
vers.
4.
Skin
for
skin
,
yea
all
that
a
man
hath
will
●…e
give
for
his
life
:
But
the
Lord
would
not
grant
this
,
but
said
,
save
his
life
Vers.
6.
And
suffered
him
only
to
smite
him
with
sore
boils
from
the
sole
of
his
foot
unto
his
crown
.
6.
There
is
the
Lord
's
careful
Providential
measuring-out
the
quantity
of
the
Trouble
,
like
a
faithful
and
painful
Physician
,
who
will
himself
measure
the
quantity
of
the
physick
,
he
is
to
prescribe
unto
his
dear
Son
,
or
Daughter
,
and
will
not
commit
it
unto
the
Apothecary
,
who
possibly
may
more
consult
his
own
advantage
,
than
the
good
of
the
patient
.
Our
Lord
weigheth
the
affliction
in
his
own
just
ballances
.
Enemies
may
think
to
ruine
and
undo
all
;
but
our
God
,
who
setteth
bounds
to
the
sea
▪
limiteth
their
rage
;
and
will
suffer
them
to
do
no
more
,
than
He
thinketh
good
.
The
plowers
plow
,
and
make
long
their
furrowes
,
upon
the
back
of
God's
People
,
and
many
a
time
they
afflict
them
;
yet
they
prevail
not
against
them
;
why
?
the
Lord
cuts
asunder
the
cords
of
the
wicked
,
Psal.
129
:
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
7.
The
Lord's
hand
of
Providence
appeareth
,
in
mixing
together
the
several
ingredients
,
that
make
up
their
cup
of
affliction
.
M●…ny
a
time
the
Lords
people
have
a
complicated
crosse
,
as
we
see
in
Io●…
,
David
▪
Heman
and
others
;
and
it
is
the
Lord
,
who
weaveth
and
warpeth
these
crosses
together
;
Satan
and
his
Instruments
are
but
His
drudges
,
blowing
at
the
furnace
;
and
therefore
t●…e
Godly
fixe
their
eye
mainly
upon
God
;
as
knowing
,
that
He
ordereth
all
to
his
own
mind
,
and
no
one
ingredient
more
can
be
put
into
their
cup
,
than
He
will
.
8.
The
hand
of
the
Lord
appeareth
,
in
his
suiting
the
Trouble
or
Calamity
,
unto
their
case
and
necessity
.
As
a
wise
Physician
considereth
the
Temper
and
Constitution
of
the
patient
,
and
taketh
special
notice
of
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
and
accordingly
frameth
the
Medicine
:
So
the
Lord
considereth
the
ca●…e
of
his
people
,
and
what
humores
and
corruptions
are
most
predominant
in
their
souls
:
and
accordingly
ordereth
and
prepareth
such
medicinal
afflictions
,
as
are
fittest
to
purge-out
these
peccant
humores
:
and
hence
there
is
a
necessity
for
such
sharpe
Medicines
,
as
the
Lord
maketh
use
of
,
1
Pet.
1.
vers.
6
Wherein
●…egreatly
rejoice
,
though
now
for
a
season
▪
(
if
need
be
)
ye
are
in
●…eaviness
,
through
manifold
temptations
.
Heaviness
,
or
Sadness
,
through
temptations
,
and
manifold
temptations
,
was
necessary
to
their
condition
,
The
Lord
saw
,
that
their
case
called
●…or
it
,
otherwayes
he
had
not
exercised
them
thus
.
9.
So
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
manifest
,
in
making
the
affliction
answerable
to
their
strength
▪
A
potion
may
be
fit
for
and
suitable
to
the
disease
,
yet
may
be
too
strong
for
the
weak
patient
,
and
more
readily
kill
,
than
cure
:
therefore
a
wise
and
tender
Physician
will
take
good
notice
of
the
patients
present
strength
.
So
the
Lord
,
who
is
tender
of
His
peoples
welfare
,
will
proportion
the
Physick
of
affliction
unto
their
strength
.
Hence
we
hear
it
said
,
1
Cor.
10.
vers.
13.
—
But
God
is
faithfal
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
,
above
that
you
are
able
.
Accordingly
Ieremiah
prayeth
Chap.
10.
v.
24.
O
Lord
correct
me
,
but
with
judgement
,
not
in
thine
anger
,
lest
thou
bring
me
to
nothing
.
The
Lord
s
way
is
to
correct
his
people
in
measure
,
I●…r
30.
vers.
1●…
.
and
46.
vers.
28.
And
as
a
father
pitieth
them
,
that
fear
him
▪
for
he
knoweth
our
frame
,
he
remembereth
we
are
dust
,
Psa●…
.
103.
vers
.
13
,
14.
He
knoweth
that
their
strength
i●…
not
the
strength
of
stones
,
nor
are
their
bones
of
brass
;
and
so
he
knoweth
they
are
not
able
to
bear
many
blowes
.
Thus
we
see
,
the
Lord
measures
the
affliction
to
their
strength
:
It
is
true
,
Paul
saith
2
Cor.
1.
vers
.
8.
That
he
and
his
companions
were
pressed
out
of
measure
,
and
above
strength
:
which
would
seem
to
contradict
what
is
said
;
But
this
seeming
contradiction
will
be
taken
away
,
by
what
we
shall
next
adde
.
10.
When
the
affliction
and
distress
is
such
,
as
would
undo
,
and
presse
the
poor
Beleever
out
of
measure
,
if
he
gote
not
some
new
supply
of
strength
to
stand
under
that
burden
;
the
Lord's
hand
appeareth
,
in
fitting
the
Beleever
for
the
stroke
,
and
in
enabling
him
to
bear
it
,
so
that
he
is
not
killed
thereby
,
nor
overwhelmed
therewith
;
by
giving
cordials
,
he
fortifieth
the
man
against
the
violence
of
Temptations
,
which
otherwise
would
prevail
against
him
:
Paul
and
his
Company
2
Cor.
1.
vers.
8
,
9.
were
pressed
with
trouble
in
Asia
,
out
of
measure
,
above
strength
,
so
much
that
they
despaired
even
of
life
,
yea
and
had
the
sentence
of
death
in
themselves
;
such
a
storme
was
it
,
that
they
could
not
ride
it
out
,
if
fresh
supplies
of
strength
and
courage
had
not
been
granted
by
God
,
who
raiseth
the
dead
,
unto
them
:
and
if
the
Lord
had
not
thus
delivered
them
from
so
great
a
death
,
they
had
perished
;
but
how
was
this
done
?
See
Vers.
4
,
5.
The
God
of
all
comfort
comforted
them
,
in
all
their
tribulations
;
and
as
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abounded
in
them
,
so
their
consolation
also
abounded
by
Christ
:
And
thus
the
Lord
fitted
them
for
the
stroke
,
when
the
stroke
was
too
sore
for
them
.
So
this
same
Apostle
,
when
assaulted
with
a
messenger
of
Satan
,
that
buffeted
him
2
Cor.
12.
vers
.
7.
Was
strengthened
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Vers.
9.
to
stand
out
against
that
temptation
,
which
otherwise
had
overcome
him
,
as
his
praying
thrice
,
that
it
might
depart
from
him
Vers.
8.
would
import
.
Thus
the
Lord
keepeth
the
head
of
his
poor
people
above
water
,
by
making
his
power
to
rest
upon
them
,
and
by
making
perfect
his
strength
in
their
weakness
,
Vers.
9.
Thus
also
are
they
strong
,
when
weak
Vers.
10.
11.
The
Lord
's
good
hand
of
Providence
appeareth
in
this
matter
,
in
disappointing
the
Enemies
of
their
malicious
designes
;
They
are
busie
plotting
and
contriving
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
His
people
;
but
the
more
they
seek
to
destroy
them
,
the
more
they
grow
and
thrive
,
the
more
they
multiply
,
and
the
stronger
they
become
.
It
is
almost
incredible
,
what
multitudes
of
Christians
,
through
the
whole
Empire
,
the
bloody
persecuting
Emperours
destroyed
and
put
to
death
,
in
the
primitive
times
;
but
the
more
they
were
massacred
,
the
more
they
grew
;
the
bloud
of
the
saints
and
martyres
,
was
the
seed
of
the
Church
.
Daniel's
adversaries
thought
to
have
gote
him
destroyed
;
but
their
enmity
and
rage
against
him
tended
to
his
further
exaltation
and
establishment
.
So
was
it
with
David
,
the
more
that
Saul
did
persecute
him
,
the
more
his
bow
abode
in
strength
.
12.
The
Lord's
hand
mightily
appeareth
in
the
afflictions
of
his
people
,
in
that
He
powerfully
and
Infallibly
carrieth
on
,
and
bringeth
to
passe
His
own
Purposes
and
Designes
,
countermining
and
counter
working
the
designes
and
wicked
projects
of
the
Enemies
;
yea
,
in
effectuating
His
own
ends
,
even
by
what
the
Enemies
are
doing
purposely
to
carry
on
their
Ends.
When
the
Enemies
are
blowing
with
all
their
might
,
to
make
the
furnace
burn
hot
,
that
the
mettal
,
as
they
suppose
and
intend
,
may
be
wholly
consumed
;
the
Lord
by
that
same
meanes
is
infallibly
bringing
about
His
Ends
,
and
accomplishing
His
designes
;
to
wit
,
to
purge
the
mettal
,
and
take
away
the
drosse
.
By
what
the
Assyrian
was
doing
,
in
prosecution
of
his
Ends
,
to
wit
,
to
destroy
and
cut
off
nations
not
a
few
Esai
.
10.
vers
.
7.
The
Lord
was
performing
his
whole
work
upon
mount
Zion
and
Ierusalem
,
Vers.
12.
and
what
was
this
,
but
to
purge
away
iniquity
,
and
to
take
away
sin
,
Esai
.
27.
vers
.
9
?
to
chasten
and
punish
for
correction
and
amendement
Ier.
30
:
11.
and
46
:
28.
13.
Herein
also
appeareth
the
Lord's
over-ruling
hand
,
that
while
possibly
the
trouble
is
in
its
greatest
strength
,
and
Enemies
are
swelling
in
their
pride
,
and
thinking
their
contrivances
cannot
fail
,
their
plots
and
designes
are
laid
so
deep
and
so
sure
,
that
they
cannot
misgive
;
even
then
the
Lord
will
make
a
door
of
outgate
appear
unto
his
people
,
and
give
some
foreruning
tokens
of
the
dawning
of
a
fair
day
;
even
then
,
He
will
make
a
way
for
an
escape
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
bear
it
1
Cor.
10.
vers.
13.
14.
Lastly
,
His
hand
appeareth
herein
,
that
in
due
time
,
He
putteth
a
period
to
the
trial
and
trouble
,
by
delivering
his
people
out
of
them
all
Psal.
34.
vers.
7
,
17
,
19.
He
will
not
suffer
the
rod
of
the
wicked
to
rest
alwayes
on
the
back
of
the
righteous
Psal.
125.
vers.
3.
He
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
lest
the
spirits
should
fail
before
him
,
and
the
souls
,
which
he
hath
made
Esai
.
57.
vers
.
16.
He
will
keep
His
people
no
longer
under
Physick
,
than
He
seeth
necessary
;
and
therefore
it
is
but
for
a
season
,
that
his
people
are
in
heaviness
.
1
Pet.
1.
vers
.
6.
Enemies
think
to
keep
the
people
of
God
at
under
for
ever
;
but
the
Lord
's
supream
over-ruling
hand
appeareth
here
,
that
He
hath
limited
the
duration
of
the
trial
and
trouble
to
Ten
dayes
Revel.
2.
vers
.
10.
He
hath
limited
the
rage
of
Enemies
to
an
hour
,
a
day
,
a
moneth
and
a
year
Revel.
9.
vers
15.
And
the
treading
of
the
holy
city
under
foot
to
42
,
moneths
Revel.
11
:
2.
And
when
the
Lord's
time
cometh
,
all
the
power
and
malice
of
the
Enemies
will
not
be
able
to
hinder
the
delivery
;
and
how
little
so
ever
His
own
people
look
for
it
,
yet
He
will
work
it
:
so
that
though
there
be
scarce
faith
upon
the
Earth
,
yet
He
will
come
,
and
perfect
what
He
hath
intended
.
We
come
now
to
speak
a
little
to
the
3
particular
,
to
wit
,
To
shew
how
this
Consideration
may
and
ought
to
be
improven
to
advantage
,
in
a
time
of
affliction
,
And
1.
The
faith
and
right
thoughts
of
this
.
Truth
,
That
the
Lord
ruleth
and
over-ruleth
all
that
the
wicked
are
devising
and
executing
,
according
to
their
own
lust
and
rage
,
to
afflict
,
persecute
and
destroy
His
people
,
according
to
His
own
mind
,
would
yeeld
comfort
and
encouragment
unto
His
people
,
be
their
trouble
what
it
would
.
In
a
time
of
Trouble
,
there
are
several
thoughts
,
that
come
in
the
minde
of
His
people
,
which
occasion
Discouragment
and
Sorrow
;
all
which
this
Consideration
of
God's
over-ruling
hand
,
if
rightly
improven
,
would
either
prevent
,
or
keep
them
from
the
hurt
of
;
so
that
notwithstanding
of
these
,
they
were
in
case
to
rejoice
,
and
to
sing
,
as
(
1.
)
When
they
think
upon
the
Instruments
of
their
calamitie
,
they
are
ready
to
pore
too
much
on
them
,
and
to
look
upon
them
,
as
if
there
were
none
above
them
,
to
marshal
and
order
them
,
to
command
and
over-rule
them
;
as
people
are
terrified
by
souldiers
,
that
are
under
no
Command
or
Discipline
,
and
expect
no
pity
,
or
favour
from
them
.
But
the
faith
of
God's
being
above
their
heads
,
to
over-see
and
over-awe
them
,
would
free
the
Child
of
God
from
this
discouragment
.
He
would
not
be
so
cast
down
and
affrighted
,
if
he
beleeved
,
that
God
hath
all
these
wicked
Instruments
,
more
under
his
command
,
than
the
best
disciplin'd
souldiers
are
under
the
Command
of
the
most
strick
and
awfull
General
,
that
ever
was
.
These
Instruments
cannot
move
a
finger
without
God
.
Souldiers
,
when
out
of
the
sight
of
their
Commanders
,
may
do
much
mischiefe
;
and
their
Commanders
cannot
hinder
it
,
because
they
know
not
of
it
:
But
neither
Devils
,
nor
the
most
wicked
of
his
Instruments
,
can
move
one
haire
of
God's
people
,
till
the
Lord
give
way
,
and
permit
it
to
be
done
,
He
must
first
loose
the
raignes
,
or
they
cannot
move
a
foot
.
because
they
are
chained
hand
&
foot
,
in
the
chaines
of
his
Providence
;
yea
their
very
tongue
is
chained
,
that
they
cannot
so
much
,
as
curse
or
reproach
any
of
His
people
,
untill
the
Lord
loose
their
tongues
,
and
say
,
(
as
it
were
)
go
curse
and
raile
upon
such
an
one
.
(
2.
)
When
they
observe
the
Confusion
,
Irregularity
,
Brutishness
and
Unreasonableness
of
these
Enemies
,
in
their
way
and
actions
;
they
are
ready
to
think
,
that
God
hath
forsaken
the
earth
,
and
is
unconcerned
with
what
these
wretches
were
doing
;
and
upon
this
they
cannot
but
be
much
fainted
and
discouraged
.
But
the
faith
of
this
,
that
God
is
working
hitherto
Ioh.
5.
vers.
17.
and
that
these
wicked
Instruments
of
their
calamity
were
under
his
eye
,
would
free
them
of
this
misapprehension
.
Nay
,
they
would
beleeve
,
and
by
faith
see
,
a
divine
Order
and
Regularity
,
in
the
midst
of
the
greatest
Confusions
,
&
brutish
Ma●…sacres
,
that
ever
were
;
if
they
beleeved
that
God
had
a
principal
hand
in
all
these
Actions
,
Moving
,
Ruling
,
Ordering
and
Over-ruling
all
,
according
to
His
own
mind
.
(
3.
)
The
consideration
of
the
Activity
,
Diligence
,
Malice
,
Restlesness
and
Malicious
wickedness
of
the
Enemies
,
troubleth
them
,
and
maketh
them
fear
,
that
ere
ever
they
be
aware
,
they
shall
be
swallowed
up
.
But
this
discouragment
would
evanish
,
if
they
remembered
and
beleeved
,
that
the
timing
of
their
affliction
is
not
in
the
hand
of
their
Enemies
.
They
cannot
stirre
,
till
their
commission
be
(
as
it
were
)
subscribed
;
and
the
houre
and
minute
appointed
come
,
when
they
must
beginne
;
He
,
who
is
Supreame
,
determineth
the
season
,
and
the
time
;
and
over-ruleth
all
so
,
that
were
the
hunger
and
desire
of
these
ravenous
wolves
never
so
great
,
they
cannot
attempt
any
distruction
,
till
the
minute
appointed
come
.
(
4.
)
When
they
consider
the
exceeding
great
Rage
and
Cruelty
of
their
Enemies
,
they
are
ready
to
think
,
that
sure
,
they
will
make
havock
of
all
,
they
will
destroy
,
utterly
,
and
make
an
end
of
all
.
But
how
terrible
so
ever
this
thought
be
,
yet
its
terrour
is
weakened
,
when
the
beleever
calleth
this
to
minde
,
That
it
will
not
be
as
these
enraged
and
merciless
Beasts
intend
;
but
as
God
will
,
who
is
the
Soveraigne
Disposer
of
all
,
and
Supream
Master
of
work
;
they
are
but
under-Agents
,
and
the
Instrument
in
His
hand
:
They
are
no
Master
of
themselves
,
in
this
matter
;
but
as
the
ax
and
saw
,
in
the
hand
of
the
workman
,
that
cannot
cut
,
but
as
he
ordereth
it
:
The
child
will
not
be
afraid
of
a
sword
,
or
of
an
ax
,
when
he
seeth
it
is
in
the
hand
of
his
father
.
Their
threatnings
are
not
much
to
be
regairded
;
They
have
said
,
come
and
let
us
out
them
off
from
being
a
nation
,
that
the
Name
of
Israel
may
be
no
more
in
remembrance
as
it
is
Psal.
83.
vers
.
4.
But
they
have
not
yet
gotten
it
done
.
They
intend
Destruction
;
and
therefore
breath-forth
nothing
but
cruelty
;
but
God
,
who
is
above
them
,
intendeth
but
Correction
,
and
some
Chastisement
,
and
will
suffer
them
to
do
no
more
,
than
may
contribute
to
that
end
.
(
5.
)
The
thoughts
of
the
strength
and
liveliness
of
the
Enemies
create
also
terrour
and
fear
;
they
see
their
power
decayeth
not
,
but
groweth
rather
,
and
their
number
increaseth
,
and
thence
they
art
ready
to
inferre
,
There
shall
be
no
outgate
:
But
a
sight
of
God
,
as
neer
(
as
David
prayeth
,
when
he
took
such
a
look
of
his
Enemies
,
Psal.
●…8
.
vers.
19
,
21.
saying
But
mi●…e
Enemies
are
lively
,
they
are
strong
,
and
they
that
hate
me
wrongfully
are
multiplied
—
Forsake
me
not
,
O
Lord
;
O
my
God
,
be
not
far
from
me
)
would
help
in
this
case
;
the
Beleever
would
not
be
much
cast
down
for
all
this
;
for
he
would
be
in
case
to
say
,
They
must
be
keeped
up
,
so
long
as
God
hath
work
for
them
,
as
a
man
will
keep
his
ax
and
his
saw
sharpe
and
clear
,
so
long
as
he
mindeth
to
make
use
of
them
:
but
all
their
strength
saith
not
,
that
there
shall
be
no
out●…ate
;
when
the
Lord
hath
finished
his
work
in
Zim
,
he
will
punish
the
fruite
of
the
stout
h●…art
of
the
King
of
Assyria
,
and
the
glory
of
his
high
looks
:
And
the
Lord
of
hosts
will
send
among
his
fat
ones
leanness
,
and
under
his
glory
,
he
shall
kindle
a
burning
.
like
the
burning
of
a
fire
Esai
.
10.
vers
.
12
,
16.
And
for
as
strong
as
they
are
,
the
Lord
can
raise
up
a
scourge
against
them
;
as
Esai
.
10
:
26.
yea
and
make
the
light
of
Israel
for
a
fire
,
and
his
holy
one
for
a
flame
,
and
it
shall
burne
and
devoure
their
thornes
,
and
their
briers
,
in
one
day
,
and
shall
consume
the
glory
of
their
forest
,
and
fruitful
field
&c.
as
Esai
.
10.
vers.
17
,
18
(
6.
)
But
even
this
proveth
sometimes
fainting
and
discouraging
unto
his
people
,
That
it
is
not
man
,
that
they
have
to
do
with
,
but
with
God
principally
,
whoever
be
the
Instruments
;
and
that
upon
several
accounts
;
as
because
He
is
a
God
of
Might
,
of
Power
,
and
of
Terrour
;
and
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
living
God
;
and
withall
He
is
just
,
and
they
are
conscious
to
themselves
of
much
guilt
.
But
yet
,
notwithstanding
of
this
,
the
thoughts
of
Gods
having
a
principal
hand
in
all
these
afflictions
,
may
keep
from
fainting
,
because
(
1.
)
He
is
not
intending
their
destruction
,
as
Enemies
do
;
but
their
Good
,
their
Amendement
,
their
Repentance
,
and
Returning
unto
the
Lord
&c.
(
2.
)
He
measureth
not
out
their
a●…lliction
,
according
to
his
strength
and
almighty
Power
,
else
He
should
soon
crush
them
,
and
bring
them
to
nothing
.
Will
He
plead
against
me
(
said
Iob
Chap.
23.
vers.
6.
)
with
his
great
power
?
No
,
but
He
will
put
strength
in
me
.
(
3.
)
Nor
according
to
strick
Justice
,
and
pure
Wrath.
In
plenty
of
justice
,
He
will
not
afflict
;
as
the
words
of
Elihu
Iob
37.
vers.
23.
may
be
read
.
He
will
not
stir
up
all
his
wrath
,
Psal.
78.
vers
.
38.
(
4.
)
Nor
according
to
their
deservings
;
for
that
word
of
Zophar
holdeth
true
.
Iob
11.
vers.
6.
God
exacteth
of
thee
,
less
than
thine
iniquity
deserveth
.
And
Psal.
103.
vers.
10.
He
hath
not
dealt
with
us
according
to
our
sins
,
nor
rewarded
us
according
to
our
iniquities
.
(
5.
)
Nor
doth
the
Lord
deal
with
them
,
as
Enemies
;
the
difference
is
great
betwixt
his
dealing
with
the
one
and
with
the
other
Esai
.
17
,
vers.
7.
Hath
He
smitten
him
,
as
He
smote
those
that
smote
him
?
is
he
slaine
according
to
the
slaughter
of
them
,
that
are
slain
by
him
?
But
on
the
contrary
,
He
dealeth
with
them
,
according
to
a
rule
of
Mercy
,
and
fatherly
Compassion
;
for
as
a
Father
pitieth
his
Children
,
and
only
chasteneth
them
;
so
doth
the
Lord
deal
with
them
.
He
knoweth
what
they
can
bear
,
and
layeth
no
more
upon
them
,
than
they
are
able
to
bear
.
The
wise
Prophet
tels
us
Prov.
12.
vers
10.
That
the
righteous
man
regairdcth
the
life
of
his
beast
,
and
therefore
will
not
overcharge
him
with
a
load
,
heavier
than
he
can
bear
:
And
will
not
the
righteous
Lord
regaird
the
life
of
his
own
servants
?
Are
they
not
of
much
more
value
,
than
many
beasts
?
Sure
then
,
He
will
not
overcharge
them
.
1.
Cor.
10.
vers
.
13
2.
The
beleeving
and
right
consideration
of
this
Truth
,
That
God
over-ruleth
and
disposeth
of
,
and
ordereth
afflictions
,
as
He
seeth
good
,
would
much
help
unto
the
life
of
Patience
,
which
is
so
commendable
Iam.
5.
vers
.
11.
Being
a
piece
of
the
honour
and
badge
of
Saints
Revel.
13
:
10.
and
14.
vers.
12.
and
so
much
taken
notice
of
by
God
Revel.
2.
vers.
2
,
19.
Yea
and
profitable
,
having
its
perfect
work
Iam.
1.
vers.
4.
and
bringing
happiness
with
it
Iam.
5
:
11.
This
Consideration
(
I
say
)
rightly
Improven
,
may
help
hereunto
;
for
it
will
fortifie
the
soul
of
the
Beleever
against
those
thoughts
,
which
usually
occasion
impatience
.
as
(
1.
)
When
the
man
is
poreing
upon
the
uncouthness
of
the
Affliction
,
wherewith
he
is
exercised
,
and
saying
with
the
Church
Lam.
1.
vers.
12.
Behold
and
see
,
if
there
be
any
sorrow
like
unto
my
sorrow
,
wherewith
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
me
,
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
anger
,
he
is
ready
to
give
way
unto
impatience
.
But
when
he
considereth
,
who
hath
prepared
this
potion
for
him
;
that
it
was
no
unskilful
Apothecary
,
it
was
not
the
malignant
Enemie
,
that
intended
his
death
and
destruction
;
but
the
only
Wise
and
Supream
God
,
who
was
seeking
his
good
,
his
life
and
health
,
and
who
knew
,
that
no
other
potion
would
suite
his
distemper
,
and
purge
out
his
peccant
humores
;
this
will
help
him
to
lye
under
the
workings
of
that
physick
with
patience
;
Though
the
potion
of
physick
be
bitter
,
and
work
something
hard
,
yet
a
wise
man
will
have
patience
,
when
he
considereth
,
that
the
Physician
,
who
did
appoint
it
,
was
both
well
skilled
,
and
his
special
friend
;
and
therefore
perswadeth
himself
,
that
no
less
would
do
him
good
:
So
when
the
beleever
considereth
,
that
it
is
His
God
and
Father
,
who
hath
prepared
that
potion
for
him
,
and
that
He
saw
his
distemper
called
for
it
,
and
when
he
considereth
that
God
with
his
own
hands
did
make
and
prepare
it
,
weighed
all
the
doses
,
with
great
carefulness
,
and
mixed
in
nothing
but
what
was
most
necessary
,
he
will
drink
it
,
though
bitter
,
with
the
better
will
:
and
albeit
it
work
hard
,
and
make
him
sick
;
yet
he
will
not
be
impatient
,
and
cry
out
,
why
am
I
so
and
so
handled
?
doth
every
one
get
such
paining
&
sickning
physick
,
as
this
?
but
rather
say
,
because
every
one
needeth
not
such
strong
physick
,
I
must
be
dealt
with
in
a
special
manner
;
I
have
other
corruptions
,
than
ordinary
,
and
therefore
must
have
patience
,
and
be
content
to
be
otherwise
dealt
with
,
than
others
usually
are
.
(
2.
)
The
person
in
affliction
,
when
he
seeth
,
himself
compassed
about
with
evils
,
and
that
he
is
not
visited
with
one
or
two
rodes
,
but
with
many
at
once
;
and
that
innumerable
evils
compass
him
about
(
as
said
David
Psal.
40.
vers.
12.
which
in
part
occasioned
his
adding
,
therefore
my
heart
faileth
me
,
or
forsaketh
me
.
)
then
he
is
ready
to
say
,
how
can
I
,
while
thus
invironed
with
evils
,
have
patience
?
But
if
he
would
call
to
mind
God's
hand
in
the
matter
,
as
Iob
did
,
he
would
,
with
him
,
bless
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
for
then
he
would
see
,
that
God
himself
had
ordered
all
,
and
that
not
one
of
all
these
multifarious
evils
came
,
without
the
Lord
's
special
and
active
Permission
,
and
Providential
Ordination
,
Appointment
and
Commission
:
and
that
God
alone
had
ordered
that
mixture
,
and
combination
of
troubles
and
trials
.
(
3.
)
The
impatience
of
Gods
people
is
oft
occasioned
by
their
imagining
,
that
the
trouble
is
greater
,
than
they
can
bear
:
as
we
see
in
Iob
Chap.
6.
vers.
11
,
12.
What
is
my
strength
,
that
I
should
hope
!
And
what
is
mine
end
,
that
I
should
prolong
my
dayes
?
Is
my
strength
the
strength
of
stones
?
Or
is
my
flesh
of
brasse
.
And
againe
Chap.
7.
vers.
11
,
12.
Therefore
I
will
not
refraine
my
mouth
,
I
will
speak
in
the
anguish
of
my
spirit
,
I
will
complain
in
the
bitterness
of
my
soul.
Am
I
a
sea
,
or
a
whale
,
that
thou
settest
a
watch
over
me
?
But
would
they
consider
and
beleeve
,
that
God
knoweth
what
they
are
able
to
bear
,
and
is
proportioning
the
load
to
their
strength
,
which
He
knoweth
,
better
than
they
do
:
or
when
He
seeth
it
fit
to
presse
them
above
measure
,
that
they
may
despaire
in
themselves
,
and
not
trust
in
themselves
,
that
then
He
under
proppeth
and
supporteth
the
weak
back
,
and
conveyethin
secret
strength
,
enabling
them
to
stand
,
under
the
load
;
and
thus
never
layeth
more
on
,
than
they
are
able
to
bear
:
If
(
I
say
)
they
were
calling
this
to
mind
,
they
would
see
no
cause
of
Impatience
;
but
rather
cause
of
crying
out
,
when
we
are
weak
,
then
are
we
strong
,
and
therefore
we
will
glory
in
our
infirmities
,
that
the
power
of
Christ
may
rest
upon
us
2
Cor.
12.
●…ers.
9
,
10.
And
they
would
through
faith
,
be
in
case
to
say
,
with
Paul
2
Cor.
4.
vers.
8.
We
are
troubled
on
every
side
,
yet
not
distressed
;
we
are
perplexed
,
but
not
in
despair
;
persecuted
,
but
not
forsaken
;
cast
down
,
but
not
destroyed
.
(
4.
)
Their
Impatience
is
likewise
occasioned
by
considering
,
that
their
Trouble
and
Affliction
is
still
growing
,
when
they
supposed
,
that
it
should
have
decreased
.
But
the
right
Improvement
of
this
Truth
would
frame
the
Soul
for
patience
,
notwithstanding
hereof
:
because
the
beleever
would
see
ground
to
say
,
grow
as
it
will
,
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
about
it
;
it
will
grow
to
no
greater
height
,
than
he
seeth
good
:
let
Enemies
blow
at
the
fire
,
as
fast
and
with
as
great
earnestness
,
as
they
will
,
the
furnace
shall
be
no
hoter
,
than
the
Supream
Master
and
Over-ruler
of
all
,
seeth
fit
,
for
the
ends
He
intendeth
:
He
knoweth
the
nature
of
the
mettall
,
and
how
hote
a
fire
will
serve
the
turn
to
purge
it
.
(
5.
)
This
also
raiseth
impatient
thoughts
in
their
heart
,
That
they
can
see
no
appearance
of
an
outgate
;
all
doores
are
so
shut
,
that
no
hope
appeareth
:
thus
was
it
with
Iob
;
&
therefore
hath
he
many
such
expressions
:
as
Chap.
7.
vers.
6.
My
daies
are
swifter
than
a
weavers
shuttle
,
and
are
spent
without
hope
.
Vers.
7.
—
Mine
eye
shall
no
more
see
good
.
Vers.
8.
The
eye
of
him
,
that
hath
seen
me
,
shall
see
me
no
more
.
But
this
Impatience
would
evanish
,
if
this
were
beleeved
,
That
the
Lord's
hand
were
in
and
about
the
affliction
,
making
a
faire
way
to
a
saife
escape
,
and
at
length
,
in
his
own
due
time
,
putting
a
period
to
the
Trouble
:
when
his
work
is
finished
,
&
the
end
He
designed
attained
:
and
if
it
were
firmly
beleeved
,
that
,
let
Enemies
make
all
as
sure
,
as
they
can
,
and
rage
as
they
will
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
keep
them
longer
under
their
yron
harrowes
,
than
He
seeth
good
,
no
not
one
day
,
nor
an
houre
.
3.
The
right
improvement
of
this
Consideration
would
help
unto
an
holy
and
sweet
Submission
,
and
cause
us
say
with
David
Psal.
39.
vers
9.
I
was
dumb
,
not
opening
my
mouth
,
because
thou
didst
it
.
When
Aaron
met
with
a
sad
dispensation
,
two
of
his
prime
sones
,
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
were
taken
away
in
the
fiour
of
their
age
,
and
that
in
a
very
terrible
manner
,
by
fire
from
heaven
,
for
their
rashness
,
and
when
Moses
told
him
Levit.
10.
vers.
3.
That
this
was
it
,
which
the
Lord
spoke
,
saying
,
I
will
be
sanctified
of
all
them
that
come
neer
me
,
it
is
said
of
him
,
And
Aaron
held
his
peace
.
A
sight
of
the
hand
of
God
,
though
in
a
terrible
manner
,
in
that
dispensation
,
made
him
lay
his
hand
upon
his
mouth
,
and
sit
silent
in
the
dust
;
He
had
not
one
word
to
say
.
So
that
a
sight
of
the
hand
of
God
,
in
the
dispensation
,
ordering
all
things
in
it
,
would
help
them
unto
a
Christian
,
yea
unto
a
cheerful
Submission
:
It
would
not
be
patience
by
force
;
but
an
hearty
,
willing
,
cheerful
choosing
,
bearing
and
embracing
of
that
lot
,
because
bound
on
their
back
by
the
hand
of
God
.
Shall
we
not
drink
(
would
they
say
)
this
potion
with
delight
,
that
God
hath
prepared
,
and
carefully
made
up
for
us
?
He
knoweth
what
is
best
for
us
;
Shall
we
not
willingly
lye
under
the
crosse
,
that
God
hath
tyed
upon
us
,
when
He
knoweth
what
He
is
doing
,
and
what
we
must
not
want
,
and
will
not
sufler
us
to
be
tem●…ted
above
what
we
are
able
?
When
His
good
time
is
come
,
there
will
be
an
end
,
and
all
the
power
of
Enemies
shall
not
obstruct
our
Delivery
.
The
Church
Micah
.
7.
vers.
9.
could
sweetly
sit
down
,
and
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
when
by
faith
she
could
say
,
Rejoice
not
against
me
,
O
mine
Enemie
;
when
I
fall
I
shall
arise
;
when
I
sit
in
darkness
,
the
Lord
shall
be
alight
unto
me
.
He
will
bring
me
forth
to
the
light
,
and
I
shall
behold
his
righteousness
,
V.
8
,
9.
4.
The
beleeving
improvment
of
this
would
keep
the
beleever
from
fainting
,
and
sincking
through
discouragment
:
many
thoughts
come
into
the
minde
,
while
affliction
is
lying
on
their
loines
,
and
Satan
can
suggest
many
things
,
at
that
time
,
to
cause
the
poor
man
succumb
,
while
under
the
load
:
but
the
faith
of
God's
Soveraigne
and
Absolute
O
dering
of
all
things
,
in
and
about
the
Trouble
,
according
to
his
own
mind
,
would
keep
up
their
head
,
and
preserve
them
from
a
sinful
and
shamful
fainting
.
They
look
too
much
to
instruments
,
and
pore
too
much
upon
their
Nature
,
Disposition
,
Activity
,
Power
,
Wisdom
,
Wickedness
,
Maliciousness
,
Rage
,
Cruelty
,
and
Indefatigableness
;
and
forget
that
they
are
but
under
agents
,
and
can
do
nothing
,
but
as
the
Supream
God
Willeth
,
Ordert
he
,
Disposeth
,
and
Permitteth
;
and
that
He
alone
Over-ruleth
all
,
Moderateth
and
Ordereth
all
,
according
to
His
own
mind
,
and
for
His
own
holy
ends
,
So
that
they
cannot
do
any
thing
,
whether
as
to
the
Substance
,
or
as
to
the
Circumstances
of
the
affliction
,
but
as
He
,
who
is
the
Supream
Master
of
work
,
is
pleased
to
suffer
and
give
way
unto
.
5.
The
beleeving
thoughts
of
this
Truth
would
keep
the
Soul
from
that
dreadful
sin
of
Murmuring
against
the
Lord
,
upon
occasion
of
any
Trouble
or
Distress
,
he
meeteth
with
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
would
the
Soul
say
,
and
who
am
I
,
that
I
should
quarrel
with
Him
.
He
is
ordering
,
disposing
and
moderating
all
,
that
under
agents
and
lixes
are
doing
,
so
that
all
things
are
done
,
as
He
will
;
and
shall
I
yet
be
displeased
and
quarrelsome
?
Enemies
cannot
get
their
will
,
They
are
over-ruled
,
in
all
their
Consultations
,
Projects
,
Contrivances
,
bloudy
Resolutions
,
and
cruel
Executions
;
matters
go
not
,
as
they
will
,
but
as
He
will
,
who
is
over
them
;
and
why
then
should
I
murmure
,
and
repine
against
Him
?
6.
This
would
also
airth
the
Eyes
of
the
soul
towards
the
right
object
,
in
a
day
of
Trouble
.
They
would
not
with
Heathens
,
look
to
chance
or
fortune
,
as
ruling
and
ordering
all
;
nor
would
they
with
the
carnal
multitude
f●…x
their
eye
upon
the
instruments
,
and
run
with
the
dog
to
the
stone
,
that
is
cast
at
him
:
but
would
see
another
more
noble
object
of
their
sight
,
to
wit
,
the
Principal
Agent
,
Mover
,
and
Orderer
of
all
,
in
whose
hand
the
wicked
are
,
as
the
ax
and
saw
in
the
hand
of
the
workman
,
and
as
the
rod
in
the
hand
of
the
father
;
and
this
sight
would
help
unto
a
Spiritual
Christian
frame
of
Godly
fear
&
Subjection
of
Soul
,
and
would
put
the
soul
in
case
,
to
observe
the
Wisdom
,
Soveraignity
,
and
absolute
Dominion
of
God
,
doing
what
He
will
,
frustrating
the
toakens
of
the
liars
,
and
disappointing
the
craftie
devices
of
wicked
men
;
as
also
this
sight
would
minde
the
man
of
Christian
duties
,
of
searching
his
wayes
,
repenting
of
his
sinnes
,
and
turning
againe
to
the
Lord
;
for
he
would
see
,
it
was
the
Lord
,
with
whom
he
had
to
do
.
He
would
look
for
his
Outgate
and
Salvation
from
God
alone
;
so
that
his
Faith
,
his
Hope
and
his
Confidence
would
be
in
the
Lord
alone
.
His
eye
being
fixed
on
this
object
,
he
would
not
see
cause
of
troubl●…ng
himself
much
about-Enemies
,
or
how
he
might
procure
their
favour
;
and
so
would
be
keeped
from
Temptations
to
any
sinful
compliance
or
accommodation
:
So
would
he
be
preserved
from
temptations
to
the
using
of
unlawful
meanes
for
an
outgate
.
Thus
we
see
,
how
advantagious
this
eyeing
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
day
of
Trouble
,
is
unto
the
afflicted
;
and
the
faith
and
improvement
of
this
Consideration
cannot
but
airth
the
souls
eye
unto
this
object
.
7.
The
right
improving
of
this
Truth
would
free
the
beleever
from
many
carnal
,
disqu●…eting
,
distracting
and
perplexing
feares
:
He
is
ready
to
say
;
oh
I
cannot
ride
out
this
storme
,
I
shall
one
day
fall
by
the
hand
of
Saul
,
the
next
blast
of
temptation
shall
blow
me
over
,
I
cannot
but
at
length
faint
and
succumb
,
and
the
Enemie
shall
have
matter
of
joy
,
and
all
God's
people
shall
be
made
to
mourn
:
for
were
it
beleeved
,
that
God
Ordered
,
Disposed
,
and
Over-ruled
all
,
the
beleever
would
see
no
ground
for
these
feares
;
for
he
would
see
,
that
no
blast
could
blow
,
but
as
He
would
;
no
storme
could
come
sooner
,
than
He
thought
good
;
nor
continue
longer
,
than
He
saw
convenient
;
nor
be
more
violent
and
strong
,
let
Enemies
threaten
and
rage
as
they
pleased
,
than
He
saw
good
:
He
would
see
the
hand
of
God
measuring
out
all
,
so
as
he
needed
not
fear
to
be
over-charged
;
or
if
the
trouble
were
indeed
greater
,
than
he
could
well
stand
under
,
he
might
see
the
Lord
fitting
him
by
secret
strength
for
it
.
8.
Finally
the
faith
of
this
,
and
the
right
improvement
of
it
would
preserve
the
soul
from
a
dead
and
senseless
stupidity
,
under
the
rod
,
or
stoical
frame
,
as
unconcerned
with
what
befalleth
them
,
which
hath
no
affinity
with
,
but
is
utterly
repugnant
to
,
a
Christian
frame
,
and
to
Christian
valour
,
and
undaunted
courage
:
This
looketh
liker
to
the
frame
of
an
Atheist
,
than
of
a
Child
of
God
,
who
trembleth
and
feareth
,
when
he
seeth
the
rod
in
his
Fathers
hand
,
and
dar
not
despise
the
chastening
of
the
Lord
.
Now
a
sight
of
God's
hand
in
all
,
Ordering
,
Timeing
and
Seasoning
,
Mixing
and
Compounding
,
Limiting
and
Bounding
,
Qualifying
and
Restricking
,
Terminating
and
Ending
,
Directing
and
Over-ruling
,
would
perserve
the
soul
from
a
dead
Temper
,
and
cause
him
mark
and
observe
the
footsteps
of
Royal
Soveraignity
,
Majesty
,
Wisdom
,
Power
,
Goodness
,
Care
and
Tenderness
.
CONSIDERATION
.
XI
.
Christ
himself
had
a
suffering
life
.
WHen
the
Leaders
and
Commanders
of
an
Army
,
are
to
bring
the
Infantrie
thorow
some
deep
water
,
they
use
to
alight
off
their
horses
,
and
walk
on
foot
,
that
they
may
take
a
share
of
the
same
lot
with
the
souldiers
,
that
thereby
they
may
the
more
encourage
them
to
wade
with
cheerfulness
thorow
the
water
:
and
it
proveth
indeed
some
matter
of
Encouragment
to
souldiers
to
follow
their
Leaders
,
be
the
way
never
so
uneasie
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
,
in
like
manner
,
who
is
called
the
Captaine
of
our
Salvation
Hebr.
2.
vers.
10.
knowing
that
his
followers
had
both
fire
and
water
to
go
thorow
Esai
43.
vers.
2.
the
more
to
encourage
them
,
to
endure
that
hard
lot
,
would
come
down
off
his
Throne
of
Majestie
and
State
,
and
take
a
share
of
the
lot
himself
;
yea
and
go
before
them
to
break
the
ice
.
Therefore
it
cannot
but
be
most
advantagious
for
the
souldiers
of
Christ
.
who
have
a
mind
to
run
the
race
,
that
is
set
before
them
,
to
be
looking
,
in
the
time
of
their
affliction
,
upon
this
Captain
,
according
to
the
advice
,
which
the
Apostle
giveth
unto
the
afflicted
and
persecuted
Hebrews
Chap.
12.
vers.
2.
Looking
unto
Iesus
,
the
Author
and
finisher
of
faith
,
who
for
the
joy
,
that
was
set
before
Him
,
endured
the
cross
,
and
despised
the
shame
.
3.
Consider
Him
,
that
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
;
lest
ye
be
wearied
and
fainte
in
your
mindes
.
For
this
same
end
and
purpose
do
we
finde
the
Apostle
Peter
proposing
this
example
,
for
the
encouragment
of
a
number
of
poor
scattered
and
afflicted
saints
1
Petr.
2.
vers.
21.
For
even
hereunto
were
ye
called
;
because
Christ
also
suffered
for
us
,
leaving
us
an
example
,
that
ye
should
follow
his
steps
.
And
againe
,
Chap.
3.
vers.
17
,
18.
For
it
is
better
,
if
the
will
of
God
be
so
,
that
ye
suffer
for
wel
doing
,
than
for
evil
doing
:
for
Christ
also
hath
once
suffered
,
the
just
f●…r
the
unjust
,
that
He
might
bring
us
to
God
.
It
will
then
be
of
no
small
advantage
,
to
afflicted
persons
,
to
have
this
Copie
and
Example
laid
before
them
,
if
He
would
help
us
to
speak
unto
it
,
in
any
measure
to
edification
.
It
will
not
be
necessary
,
to
speak
of
this
subject
of
Christ's
Sufferings
,
in
the
full
latitude
;
but
it
will
be
sufficient
to
speak
of
them
,
only
in
reference
to
the
end
proposed
;
as
an
Encouraging
Example
;
and
in
order
to
this
,
we
shall
only
do
these
Two
things
.
1.
We
shall
mention
and
propose
some
particulars
,
considerable
in
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
which
may
be
sutable
matter
for
the
thoughts
of
a
Child
of
God
,
in
affliction
,
to
dwell
upon
:
2.
Speak
some
things
to
the
advantagious
improvement
of
the
same
,
in
a
day
of
Trouble
.
As
to
the
first
,
we
shall
onely
mention
these
particulars
considerable
.
1.
The
Person
,
who
was
put
to
all
these
Sufferings
,
was
no
ordinary
person
:
we
think
more
of
the
sufferings
of
a
Noble-man
Prince
,
King
or
great
Potentate
,
than
of
the
Sufferings
of
a
mean
,
poor
man
.
What
shall
we
then
think
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
who
was
higher
than
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
who
was
King
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
?
He
was
in
the
form
of
God
,
having
the
same
Essential
Divine
form
with
the
Father
,
He
thought
it
not
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
,
having
the
same
Divine
Nature
and
Properties
.
Phil.
2.
vers
.
6.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
He
made
himself
of
no
reputation
,
and
took
upon
him
the
forme
of
a
servant
.
—
And
being
found
in
the
fashion
of
a
man
,
he
humbled
himself
,
and
became
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
cross
vers.
7
,
8.
Even
He
,
who
was
the
Ancient
of
dayes
,
who
was
set
up
from
everlasting
,
from
the
beginning
,
ere
ever
the
earth
was
Prov.
8.
vers
.
23.
Even
He
was
put
to
end
his
dayes
in
paine
and
sorrow
,
He
,
whose
goings
forth
have
been
from
of
old
,
from
everlasting
Mica
.
5
:
2.
Who
wasthe
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
who
was
with
God
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
and
without
whom
was
not
any
thing
made
,
that
was
mad●…
.
Ioh.
1.
vers
.
1
,
2
,
3.
Even
He
it
was
,
who
was
put
to
all
this
suffering
.
What
a
wonder
is
this
,
That
the
everlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
peace
,
the
mighty
God
,
as
He
is
called
Esai
.
9.
vers.
6.
should
become
a
man
of
sorrowes
,
and
acquanted
with
griefe
Esai
.
53
:
3.
That
the
High
and
holy
one
,
who
inhabiteth
eternity
,
and
whose
perfections
and
vertues
are
past
finding
out
,
should
be
found
in
the
fashion
of
a
suffering
Man
,
That
God
should
be
thus
manifest
in
the
flesh
1
Tim
3.
vers.
16
?
This
is
a
subject
worthy
of
our
thoughts
,
That
He
,
who
was
God
equal
with
the
Father
in
power
and
glory
,
having
the
fulness
of
the
God
head
dwelling
in
him
bodily
,
Col.
2.
vers.
9.
should
condescend
so
low
,
as
to
take
on
Him
mans
Nature
,
and
suffer
therein
.
It
is
true
,
the
Divine
Nature
could
not
suffer
:
but
his
Humane
Nature
being
personally
united
unto
the
Divine
Nature
,
the
Person
was
one
,
and
so
He
,
who
was
and
is
God
over
all
,
blessed
for
ever
,
did
suffer
,
while
his
humane
Nature
was
put
to
suffer
.
2.
Consider
by
whom
He
was
put
to
suffer
,
even
by
all
ranks
of
Persons
,
both
high
and
low
,
by
rich
and
poor
,
by
noble
and
ignoble
,
by
Church-men
and
States-men
,
and
by
souldiers
,
by
judges
higher
and
lower
,
and
by
lixes
,
by
Jewes
and
Romans
.
Some
of
whom
were
Malicious
,
Invective
,
Cruel
,
Merciless
and
Irreconcilable
Enemies
;
such
as
the
Priests
,
the
Scribes
and
the
Pharisees
,
who
were
ringleaders
;
and
did
all
out
of
pure
malice
and
wickedness
of
heart
,
committing
thereby
that
unpardonable
sin
,
Mat.
12.
v.
31
,
32.
These
drove
forward
their
cruel
designe
,
and
forced
Pilat
,
in
a
manner
,
to
condemne
Him
,
though
he
found
no
fault
in
Him
;
and
urged
a
late
law
of
their
own
thereunto
,
saying
Ioh.
19.
vers.
7.
We
have
a
law
,
and
by
our
law
he
must
die
,
because
he
made
himself
the
Son
of
God
;
a
strange
law
,
by
which
they
had
bound
themselves
to
condemne
and
pursue
unto
death
the
Messiah
,
whom
they
pretended
to
be
waiting
for
,
when
ever
he
came
;
for
the
true
Messiah
was
to
be
Immanuel
:
and
when
this
was
not
like
to
work
,
their
malice
carrieth
them
further
Vers.
12.
saying
If
thou
let
this
man
go
,
thou
art
not
Caesars
friend
;
for
whosoever
maketh
himself
a
King
,
speaketh
against
Caesar.
Others
of
those
his
Persecuters
were
led
on
against
Him
,
in
their
ignorance
and
blind
Zeal
,
for
Christ
himself
prayeth
for
them
,
saying
Luk.
23
:
34.
Father
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
And
Peter
saith
Act.
3
:
17.
And
now
,
Brethren
,
I
●…ot
,
that
through
ignorance
you
did
it
,
as
did
also
your
Rulers
.
3.
Consider
the
duration
of
his
Troubles
,
they
lasted
not
for
a
short
time
,
for
a
few
Dayes
,
or
Moneths
;
but
during
this
whole
Life
:
For
His
whole
Life
was
nothing
but
a
Life
of
Suffering
:
no
sooner
came
He
into
the
world
,
but
Herod
sought
his
Life
.
He
was
forced
to
flee
into
Aegypt
,
being
but
a
childe
in
the
cradle
.
He
was
a
Man
of
sorrowes
,
and
acquanted
with
griefe
Esai
.
53
:
vers.
3.
from
the
Cradle
to
the
Grave
,
His
Life
was
interwoven
with
sufferings
of
one
kind
and
another
;
and
especially
after
He
entered
into
the
publick
exercise
of
His
Offices
,
and
was
Baptized
,
He
is
not
well
out
of
one
trouble
,
while
He
meeteth
with
another
;
How
oft
is
He
put
to
flee
,
and
hide
himself
for
his
Life
?
How
oft
is
He
maligned
,
tempted
,
slandered
,
persecuted
,
called
a
Devil
,
hated
and
hunted
,
until
He
is
at
length
condemned
and
killed
?
4.
Consider
what
it
was
that
He
suffered
:
It
was
not
one
kinde
of
Trouble
and
Affliction
,
that
He
was
exercised
with
;
but
in
a
manner
all
sorts
came
upon
Him
,
He
was
a
Man
of
Sorrowes
and
acquanted
with
griefe
,
He
was
oppressed
and
afflicted
Esai.
53
3
,
7.
He
was
despised
and
rejected
of
men
Esai
.
53
:
3.
He
hid
not
his
facefrom
shame
and
spitting
,
but
gave
his
back
to
the
smiters
,
and
his
cheeks
to
them
,
that
plucked
off
the
hair
Esai
.
50
:
v.
6.
Matth.
26
:
67.
and
27
:
26.
He
was
exercised
with
Hunger
,
Thirst
,
Weariness
,
Poverty
,
and
the
like
.
He
was
apprehended
as
a
Thiefe
or
a
Robber
,
Imprisoned
,
falsely
Accused
,
Condemned
,
Scourged
,
and
Crucified
.
He
was
mocked
and
reproached
,
by
Words
and
Deeds
,
when
they
put
a
Crown
of
Thorns
on
His
Head
,
clothed
Him
with
a
Rob
,
and
put
a
Reed
in
His
Hand
,
and
bowed
the
knee
before
Him
,
saying
,
Hail
,
King
of
the
Iewes
.
5.
Consider
what
,
beside
all
this
that
He
suffered
in
His
Body
and
Name
,
He
suffered
in
Soul
,
when
He
was
in
the
Garden
Matth.
26
:
37
,
3●…
.
Where
He
began
to
be
sorrowful
even
unto
Death
:
Yea
so
sad
and
heavy
was
He
,
that
He
cried
out
Vers.
39
O
my
Father
,
if
it
be
possible
,
let
this
Cup
passe
from
me
:
And
this
He
cried
thrice
over
,
which
showeth
the
vehemency
of
that
pressure
,
under
which
He
lay
,
at
that
time
,
when
He
was
beginning
to
wrestle
that
bloudy
combat
with
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
to
drink
that
galled
Cup
,
wherein
was
the
Law
▪
curse
,
because
of
Sin
.
And
all
this
was
from
the
Hand
of
His
Father
;
for
it
was
He
,
who
bruised
Him
,
and
put
Him
to
griefe
Esai
.
53
:
vers
10.
And
it
was
He
,
who
hid
His
face
from
Him
;
so
that
He
cried
out
,
while
on
the
Cross
,
My
God
,
My
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
And
that
when
He
was
presently
to
give
up
the
Ghost
Mat.
27
:
v.
46
,
50.
6.
Consider
how
little
outward
Comfort
of
Friends
or
Relations
He
found
,
all
this
time
:
While
He
was
sweating
drops
of
Bloud
,
through
the
vehemencie
of
the
bitter
agonie
,
He
was
into
,
while
in
the
Garden
,
He
could
not
prevail
with
His
Disciples
to
watch
with
Him
,
but
one
houre
.
And
when
He
was
apprehended
by
the
treacherie
of
His
own
Disciple
,
who
ate
of
His
Bread
,
by
Iudas
the
Traitour
,
all
His
other
Disciples
forsook
Him
;
Couragious
Peter
denied
Him
thrice
,
not
without
Oaths
and
Execrations
;
His
loving
and
beloved
Disciple
Iohn
stood
a
far
off
;
bleeding
and
sorrowful-hearted
,
Mary
,
His
Mother
,
durst
not
come
neer
to
Him
:
When
the
Shepherd
was
smitten
,
the
Flock
was
scattered
.
7.
Consider
how
innocent
He
was
,
He
had
done
no
violence
,
neither
was
any
deceit
found
in
His
mouth
Esai
.
53
:
9.
Though
He
was
just
,
yet
was
He
put
to
suffer
1
Pet.
3
:
v
18
,
and
2
:
22.
We
know
what
false
accusations
were
brought-in
against
Him
;
But
by
all
their
false
witnesses
,
they
could
not
get
Him
convict
of
sin
:
The
Causes
wherefore
(
as
to
men
)
He
was
judged
and
condemned
were
Glorious
and
Fundamental
Truthes
,
such
as
His
affirming
that
He
was
the
Son
of
God
,
and
that
He
was
a
King
,
though
His
Kingdom
was
not
of
this
World
;
and
therefore
was
not
inconsistent
with
Caesars
Kingdom
Luk.
22
:
70
,
71.
Ioh.
18
36
,
37.
8.
Yea
not
only
had
He
done
no
wrong
,
but
He
was
come
about
the
most
necessary
and
useful
Business
of
the
World
,
to
wit
,
to
save
sinners
.
He
was
come
to
bear
witness
to
the
truth
,
and
to
lay
down
His
Life
for
His
People
;
He
was
come
to
save
them
from
Sin
and
Destruction
,
by
bearing
the
Wrath
and
Curse
of
God
,
that
was
due
to
sinners
,
in
their
stead
,
as
being
their
Cautioner
,
and
substitute
by
the
Father
,
in
their
Room
and
Place
.
He
was
Iesus
,
the
Saviour
of
His
People
:
The
Horn
of
Salvation
for
us
,
in
the
House
of
David
,
that
we
should
be
saved
from
our
Enemies
,
and
from
the
hand
of
all
,
that
hate
us
,
as
Zacharias
sung
Luk.
1
:
vers.
68
,
69
,
71
,
&c.
And
yet
notwithstanding
that
this
was
his
errand
,
this
was
the
welcome
He
gote
.
He
came
unto
His
own
,
but
they
received
Him
not
:
He
came
to
save
them
,
from
all
their
Enemies
;
and
they
dealt
with
Him
,
as
with
the
Worst
of
Enemies
;
and
were
never
at
peace
,
until
they
had
gotten
Him
crucified
and
buried
.
9.
Consider
what
a
Death
He
was
put
to
:
It
was
not
a
simple
Death
,
but
a
multiplied
one
:
For
being
Crucified
,
He
had
(1)
a
Painful
Tormenting
Death
,
a
long
lingering
and
painful
Death
,
yea
five
Deaths
at
once
,
every
nail
bringing
Death
with
it
.
(
2.
)
He
had
a
shameful
Death
,
while
thus
Crucified
,
as
a
chiefe
Malefactor
,
and
hung-up
betwixt
two
Theeves
.
(
3.
)
He
had
a
cursed
Death
;
for
the
Law
said
,
cursed
is
every
one
,
that
hangeth
on
a
tree
Gal.
3
:
vers.
13.
Deut.
21
:
23.
10.
Consider
for
whose
sakes
all
this
suffering
of
His
was
:
It
was
for
the
unjust
1
Pet.
3
:
vers
.
18.
He
bare
our
griefs
,
and
carried
our
sorrowes
;
He
was
wounded
for
our
Transgressions
,
the
chastisement
of
our
Peace
was
upon
Him
;
The
Lord
laid
on
Him
the
iniquity
of
us
all
,
for
the
transgression
of
his
People
was
He
smitten
Esai
.
53
:
vers.
4
,
5
,
6
,
8.
It
was
for
Enemies
that
Christ
,
died
for
sinners
,
and
for
the
ungodly
Rom.
5
:
6
,
8
,
10.
21.
Consider
likewise
how
patiently
He
endured
all
this
,
When
He
was
reviled
,
He
reviled
not
againe
1
Pet.
2
:
vers.
23.
He
was
brought
,
as
a
Lamb
to
the
slaughter
,
and
as
a
Sheep
before
the
Shearers
is
dumb
,
so
He
opened
not
His
mouth
:
Yea
though
He
was
oppressed
and
afflicted
,
yet
He
opened
not
His
mouth
Esai
.
53
:
7.
When
He
was
accused
of
the
chiefe
Priest
and
Elders
,
he
answered
nothing
Matth.
27
:
vers
.
12.
Yea
,
when
Pilat
said
unto
Him
,
hearest
thou
not
how
many
things
they
witness
against
thee
?
He
answered
him
to
never
a
word
,
in
so
much
that
the
Governour
marvelled
greatly
vers.
13.
When
one
of
the
Officers
stroke
Him
with
the
Palme
of
His
Hand
,
He
only
answered
thus
;
If
I
have
spoken
evil
,
bear
witness
of
the
evil
;
but
if
well
,
why
smitest
thou
Me
?
Ioh.
18
:
22
,
23.
We
have
heard
of
the
Patience
of
Iob
,
but
withall
also
of
much
of
his
Impatience
:
But
never
was
such
Patience
seen
in
any
,
as
in
Christ
;
never
was
there
an
Impatient
Word
heard
out
of
His
Mouth
,
even
when
the
base
Souldiers
were
reviling
Him
,
spitting
in
His
face
,
putting
a
Crown
of
Thornes
on
His
Head
,
and
a
fools
coat
upon
Him
,
and
when
scourging
Him
,
buffetting
Him
?
Hoodwinking
Him
,
and
Mocking
Him
.
Yea
when
they
were
doing
the
worst
they
could
devise
against
Him
;
He
said
,
Father
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
are
doing
.
12.
Consider
how
willingly
and
chearfully
He
did
undergo
all
,
When
He
knew
,
that
the
Priests
Emissaries
were
coming
with
the
Traitour
to
apprehend
Him
,
He
would
not
go
out
of
the
way
;
nor
suffer
His
Disciples
to
rescue
Him
;
yea
He
would
not
pray
to
His
Father
for
Angels
help
:
Thinkest
thou
(
said
he
to
Peter
Matth.
26
:
53.
)
that
I
cannot
now
pray
to
My
Father
,
and
he
shall
presently
give
me
more
,
than
Twelve
Legions
of
Angels
.
Vers.
54.
But
how
then
shall
the
Scriptures
be
fulfilled
,
that
thus
it
must
be
.
Nay
all
the
Roman
Souldiery
could
not
have
taken
His
Life
,
if
He
had
not
been
willing
Ioh.
10
:
vers.
17
,
18.
Therefore
doth
my
Father
love
me
,
because
I
lay
down
my
Life
,
that
I
might
take
it
againe
.
No
man
taketh
it
from
me
,
but
I
lay
it
down
of
my self
.
I
have
power
to
lay
it
down
,
and
I
have
power
to
take
it
againe
:
This
Commandement
have
I
received
of
my-Father
.
He
had
a
Baptisme
to
be
Baptized
with
,
and
how
was
He
straitned
,
or
pained
,
till
it
was
accomplished
?
Luk.
12
:
v.
50.
How
offended
was
He
at
Peter
,
when
he
would
have
disswaded
Him
from
suffering
,
saying
to
Him
,
Get
thee
behinde
me
,
Satan
Matth.
16
:
v.
23.
When
He
knew
,
the
time
was
approaching
,
it
is
said
,
He
steadfastly
set
His
face
to
go
toward
Ierusalem
Luk.
9
:
51.
As
to
the
Second
thing
here
to
be
spoken
to
,
the
Advantagious
Improvment
of
these
Particulars
,
We
shall
only
mentione
some
Conclusions
,
which
the
right
thoughts
of
these
things
,
will
helpe
the
Beleever
to
draw
,
in
order
to
his
possessing
a
life
,
in
time
of
Afflictions
and
Persecutions
:
As
1.
The
Afflicted
Beleever
may
say
,
I
need
not
think
it
strange
,
that
I
am
exercised
with
Afflictions
,
Temptations
and
Tribulations
:
It
is
no
new
or
uncouth
thing
that
is
befallen
me
;
the
Captaine
of
my
Salvation
was
thus
,
and
worse
handled
;
and
who
am
I
,
that
I
should
think
to
be
exeemed
from
such
a
lot
?
Is
it
not
enough
,
that
the
common
Souldier
be
as
his
Captaine
?
Nay
,
will
not
the
common
Souldier
be
glade
to
share
of
the
Captains
lot
of
Hardship
?
And
should
not
I
rejoice
,
that
I
am
honoured
to
weare
my
Captains
Livery
?
His
Life
was
a
Life
of
lasting
and
growing
trouble
;
and
should
not
I
be
glade
to
follow
Him
,
and
drink
of
that
Cup
,
whereof
He
drank
?
Affliction
was
no
strange
or
uncouth
thing
to
Him
,
and
why
should
it
be
strange
to
me
?
Have
I
Him
,
even
Him
,
set
before
me
,
for
a
Copie
,
and
why
should
I
not
be
most
willing
to
write
after
this
Copie
?
2.
Hence
the
Afflicted
Beleever
may
Inferre
,
I
have
so
little
cause
to
Complaine
of
all
that
is
befallen
me
,
that
,
when
I
consider
what
Glorious
Christ
did
meet
with
,
I
have
great
cause
to
Wonder
,
and
Praise
,
that
I
am
so
gentlie
dealt
with
:
He
hath
been
very
tender
towards
me
;
when
He
might
have
made
my
lot
much
more
sad
:
behold
,
how
He
hath
pitied
me
,
and
considered
my
weakness
.
He
hath
not
dealt
with
me
,
as
He
dealt
with
His
own
only
begotten
Son
,
Jesus
Christ
:
His
own
dearly
beloved
Son
was
otherwayes
exercised
,
than
I
have
been
:
He
had
more
sharpe
Trials
and
Temptations
,
and
sadder
Exercises
to
rancountre
with
,
beside
the
Wrath
and
fierie
Indignation
of
God
,
that
He
had
to
wreastle
with
.
How
mercifully
then
hath
God
dealt
with
me
,
that
He
hath
not
made
my
Torments
and
Grief
inward
much
more
insupportable
?
O!
When
I
read
,
how
the
Holy
and
Just
One
,
the
Innocent
Lamb
of
God
,
was
handled
by
sinners
,
through
the
Holy
Permission
and
Providence
of
God
,
and
lay
my
petty
troubles
in
the
Ballance
with
these
,
how
am
I
made
to
wonder
,
that
the
|
Lord
hath
not
dealt
otherwise
with
me
a
sinner
;
and
to
cry
out
,
who
am
I
that
I
should
have
been
stroaked
with
such
a
gentle
Hand
?
Who
am
I
,
that
God
should
have
put
so
much
sugger
in
my
Cup
;
when
the
Prince
of
Life
,
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
who
was
Holy
,
Harmless
,
Undefiled
,
and
separate
from
Sinners
,
was
otherwise
handled
?
So
that
right
thoughts
,
of
this
would
make
them
ashamed
to
Quarrel
with
the
most
High
;
or
to
repine
at
his
Dispensations
with
them
.
When
they
consider
,
how
others
are
spared
,
and
they
so
sharply
exercised
,
their
hearts
are
ready
to
say
,
why
doth
the
Lord
deal
so
with
me
?
Why
doth
He
single
me
out
from
others
,
&
deal
worse
with
me
,
than
with
them
?
But
if
they
would
presente
before
their
eyes
,
what
Christ
,
the
Son
of
His
Love
,
did
meet
with
,
they
durst
not
suffer
a
quarrelling
thought
to
lodge
within
their
heart
;
but
all
their
frettings
,
and
repineings
would
be
turned
into
wonderings
and
praises
.
3.
The
Afflicted
Beleever
would
hence
draw
this
Conclusion
.
Seing
Christ
was
put
to
suffer
such
and
such
evils
before
me
,
I
may
inferre
,
that
the
sting
,
venome
and
curse
of
these
evils
are
taken
away
:
Seing
He
hath
passed
thorow
the
straits
of
Affliction
,
He
hath
made
the
passage
easier
and
wider
for
His
followers
:
He
hath
sweatened
the
passage
,
and
taken
the
sting
away
;
so
that
now
,
it
cannot
hurt
or
harme
so
much
,
as
otherwise
it
would
.
Christ
hath
gone
thorow
Sorrow
,
Shame
,
Paines
,
Wants
,
Temptations
,
Mockings
,
Spittings
,
Scourgings
,
Yea
and
Death
it self
;
and
thereby
hath
paved
a
Way
for
His
Followers
,
and
hath
strawed
it
with
flowres
of
fragant
Love
;
His
footsteps
,
all
alongs
the
way
,
have
dropped
fatness
.
O
how
sweet
hath
He
made
an
hard
bed
now
?
He
became
poor
,
that
we
might
become
rich
,
even
while
poor
;
and
so
might
sanctifie
Poverty
to
us
.
He
became
a
man
of
Sorrowes
,
and
acquanted
with
griefe
,
that
He
might
sweeten
that
lot
unto
His
Followers
,
and
keep
them
from
the
evil
of
it
,
from
the
hurt
and
poison
of
it
.
May
not
this
Consideration
encourage
His
Followers
,
to
embrace
the
Crosse
with
Love
;
Complacency
,
and
Delight
,
when
it
is
thus
sweetened
to
them
,
and
in
a
manner
no
Crosse
?
May
not
a
Prison
become
an
heartsome
Palace
unto
His
People
,
when
they
consider
,
how
the
Prince
of
Life
,
the
Absolute
Lord
of
all
,
the
Chiefe
or
Standard-bearer
amongst
Ten
Thousand
,
was
taken
from
Prison
Esai
.
53
:
8.
?
How
welcome
should
an
unjust
Sentence
from
men
be
,
when
our
blessed
Lord
was
taken
also
from
judgment
,
and
was
wickedly
condemned
for
a
Traitour
?
How
sweet
should
the
most
shamful
and
painful
Death
be
to
us
,
that
the
wicked
can
devise
,
as
the
expression
of
their
imbittered
malice
,
and
rage
;
when
Noble
Jesus
was
crucified
;
and
so
put
the
most
shamful
and
cursed
Death
,
that
could
be
;
seing
hereby
Death
hath
lost
its
sting
,
and
the
curse
is
taken
away
;
for
he
was
made
a
curse
Gal.
3
:
vers.
13.
4.
The
Afflicted
Beleever
may
hence
Inferre
,
That
seing
Christ
hath
thus
been
exercised
himself
,
He
knoweth
how
to
Pity
and
Sympathize
with
such
,
as
are
so
handled
.
Was
He
Mocked
,
Vilified
,
Maligned
,
Despised
,
falsly
Accused
,
Condemned
for
a
Traitour
to
Caesar
,
Buffetted
,
Spit
upon
,
Scourged
,
and
Hanged
as
a
thiefe
;
He
knoweth
what
it
is
to
be
so
exercised
,
and
what
such
a
condition
calleth
for
,
and
what
they
in
such
a
condition
have
need
of
:
He
knoweth
what
word
of
consolation
will
be
fittest
for
them
.
And
this
is
no
small
encouragment
unto
the
Beleever
,
as
was
shown
above
Consid.
2.
5.
The
suffering
Beleever
may
draw
this
Conclusion
.
Seing
Christ
was
put
to
all
these
sharp
and
sad
sufferings
,
I
may
well
lay
my
hand
on
my
mouth
,
I
may
put
my
mouth
in
the
dust
,
&
be
silent
,
let
the
Lord
lay
one
me
what
He
will
:
and
by
this
meanes
,
he
may
quiet
all
the
insurrections
of
his
spirit
against
the
Lord
,
and
put
a
check
unto
all
the
insolent
thoughts
,
that
arise
in
his
mind
against
the
Lord's
procedour
with
him
,
upon
whatsoever
occasion
:
as
(
1.
)
Doth
this
trouble
and
vex
his
spirit
,
that
he
is
innocent
,
as
to
what
is
laid
to
his
charge
,
and
is
persecuted
without
cause
?
And
will
he
not
be
quieted
,
when
he
remembereth
,
how
the
Innocent
lamb
of
God
was
handled
;
how
He
was
mis-used
and
persecuted
,
who
did
never
man
hurt
,
who
never
did
sinne
,
nor
was
guile
found
in
His
mouth
1
Pet.
2.
vers
.
22.
They
hated
and
persecuted
Him
without
a
cause
Ioh.
15.
vers.
25.
as
they
did
David
,
who
was
a
typ
of
Him
Psal.
35.
vers
19.
and
69.
vers.
4.
See
also
Psal.
35.
vers.
7.
and
109.
vers.
3.
and
119.
vers.
78
,
161.
(
2.
)
Doth
it
vex
him
to
think
,
that
he
hath
to
do
with
unreasonable
men
,
worse
than
Heathens
or
Turks
?
And
will
not
this
stop
his
mouth
,
That
they
can
be
no
more
rude
,
absurd
,
cruel
and
unreasonable
,
than
those
with
whom
Christ
had
to
do
?
What
faire
law
or
justice
could
Christ
get
?
They
could
not
get
so
much
as
false
witnesses
to
agree
in
any
thing
to
accuse
Him
of
;
yet
they
would
persecute
Him
to
the
death
.
Pilat
was
convinced
of
his
Innocency
,
and
yet
did
deliver
Him
to
be
crucified
.
What
men
more
irrational
,
than
the
brutish
,
ignorant
rabble
,
set
on
by
judicially-blinded
and
enraged
Ring-leaders
,
the
Priests
and
Rulers
?
(
3.
)
Doth
it
vex
them
to
think
,
that
their
own
familiar
friends
and
acquaintances
turn
their
back
upon
them
,
and
refuse
to
comfort
them
?
And
had
not
Christ
this
to
wrestle
against
,
when
all
fled
and
forsook
Him
,
and
His
own
Disciple
betrayed
Him
;
Is
it
not
said
,
that
He
came
unto
His
own
,
and
that
His
own
received
Hi●…
not
?
Ioh.
1
:
11.
(
4.
)
Doth
it
trouble
them
to
think
,
that
they
are
exercised
with
many
troubles
at
once
,
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
when
outward
troubles
are
lying
on
,
the
Lord
is
hiding
His
face
?
And
I
pray
,
was
not
this
also
Christ's
lot
?
was
not
He
put
to
cry
out
,
even
while
on
the
cross
,
and
within
a
few
minuts
of
expiring
and
of
giving
up
the
ghost
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
And
had
He
not
a
sadder
inward
exercise
,
while
in
the
garden
,
where
He
was
made
to
sweat
drops
of
bloud
,
than
any
that
can
befall
them
?
He
had
the
weight
of
Law-wrath
to
bear
,
that
was
due
to
all
the
Elect
ones
;
but
the
hidings
,
which
Beleevers
can
meet
with
,
are
only
fatherly
with-drawings
.
(
5.
)
If
the
duration
and
continuance
of
the
trouble
and
affliction
come
into
their
mindes
,
and
vex
them
;
let
them
think
,
that
it
cannot
be
worse
with
them
,
than
it
was
with
the
Lord
Christ
,
whose
whole
life
was
a
life
of
suffering
:
we
read
of
His
weeping
,
but
never
of
His
laughing
.
How
oft
was
He
in
hazard
of
His
life
,
even
from
His
Infancie
?
How
was
He
maligned
,
slandered
,
called
a
Devil
,
a
glutton
and
a
wine-biber
,
a
profane
Person
?
How
oft
were
snares
laid
for
Him
?
and
how
did
Trouble
follow
Him
to
His
grave
?
6.
The
afflicted
Beleever
may
hence
Inferre
,
That
it
is
his
duty
to
study
and
to
endeavour
patience
:
for
in
this
did
Christ
leave
us
an
example
,
that
we
should
follow
His
steps
1
Pet.
2.
vers
.
21.
In
this
passage
of
Peter
,
we
have
some
particulars
,
which
were
evidences
,
proofs
or
effects
of
Patience
in
Christ
,
in
all
which
we
should
labour
to
follow
our
Example
:
as
(
1.
)
As
He
was
free
of
sin
,
before
He
began
to
suffer
,
&
His
Enemies
could
lay
no
sin
to
His
charge
;
so
,
while
He
was
under
their
hands
,
all
the
paine
and
trouble
,
they
put
Him
to
,
caused
Him
not
to
sinne
in
thought
,
word
,
or
deed
:
So
should
the
Sufferer
labour
&
strive
against
sin
:
It
is
true
,
we
cannot
be
sinless
,
and
our
corruptions
will
work
;
yet
it
is
our
duty
to
wrestle
against
corruptions
,
and
to
set
a
watch
upon
the
door
of
our
lips
,
and
to
guaird
our
hearts
;
or
rather
to
give
heart
and
tongue
and
all
unto
Christ
to
keep
;
that
we
may
be
helped
to
suffer
holily
,
to
His
glory
.
(
2.
)
When
He
was
reviled
,
He
reviled
not
againe
;
when
He
suffered
,
He
threatned
not
.
When
they
were
doing
the
worst
they
could
do
against
Him
,
He
did
not
in
the
least
requite
them
,
or
wish
harme
unto
them
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
as
we
heard
Luk.
24.
34.
He
prayed
the
Father
to
forgive
them
.
So
in
this
should
we
endeavour
to
follow
our
copie
,
and
thereby
give
proof
of
our
Christian
Patience
;
to
bless
when
they
curse
us
,
and
pray
for
them
,
when
they
dispitfully
use
us
,
and
persecute
us
;
and
to
do
them
good
,
that
hate
us
:
thus
shall
we
evidence
that
we
are
the
Children
of
our
Father
,
who
is
in
heaven
Mat.
5
:
44
,
45.
(
3.
)
He
committed
Himself
to
Him
,
that
judgeth
righteously
:
He
referred
Himself
and
His
Cause
unto
the
righteous
Judg
of
quick
and
dead
.
So
should
we
do
,
we
should
not
fret
our selves
because
of
evil
doers
,
neither
be
envious
against
the
workers
of
iniquity
;
but
commit
our
way
unto
the
Lord
,
and
trust
also
in
Him
,
and
He
shall
bring
it
to
passe
Psal
,
37.
vers.
1
,
5.
waite
for
His
decision
,
who
is
the
righteous
Judge
.
Further
,
the
right
Consideration
of
this
Patience
of
Christ
,
in
all
His
sufferings
,
would
help
us
unto
a
more
Christian
and
Patient
way
of
bearing
the
crosse
;
for
we
would
see
ground
to
say
,
(
1.
)
Was
Christ
,
who
did
no
sin
,
put
to
all
this
suffering
;
and
did
He
bear
it
all
with
wonderful
patience
;
and
should
I
take
it
ill
,
to
be
thus
persecuted
,
seing
,
howbeit
men
have
no
just
quarrel
against
me
;
yet
God
hath
just
cause
to
pursue
me
?
Was
sinless
and
holy
Jesus
patient
,
and
should
I
be
impatient
,
who
am
punished
of
God
,
less
than
mine
iniquities
deserve
?
(
2.
)
Was
Christ
so
patient
under
such
an
heavie
cross
,
with
which
mine
is
not
to
be
compared
,
or
named
in
one
day
;
and
should
I
be
impatient
,
and
thereby
offend
God
more
?
It
were
better
for
me
,
to
be
following
my
copie
,
and
keeping
mine
hands
clean
of
sin
,
let
the
crosse
be
what
it
will
.
(
3.
)
Could
not
all
the
wrongs
,
that
Christ
met
with
at
the
hands
of
cruel
and
ungrate
wretches
,
move
Him
once
to
give
them
one
evil
word
,
or
to
wish
them
the
least
evil
imaginable
;
But
did
He
rather
pray
for
them
?
And
is
it
fit
for
me
to
be
wishing
them
evil
in
my
heart
?
Should
I
not
rather
desire
to
imitate
Christ
,
and
to
strive
against
mine
own
passion
,
and
willingly
forgive
them
all
the
wrongs
,
they
do
unto
me
?
(
4.
)
Did
Christ
commit
His
cause
to
God
,
and
waite
for
His
decision
?
And
should
not
I
possesse
my
soul
in
patience
,
resting
on
God
by
faith
,
that
He
will
judge
all
these
wrongs
and
injuries
,
in
due
time
?
Is
not
God
the
judge
?
And
doth
not
vengeance
belong
unto
Him
?
And
should
I
think
to
dethrone
Him
,
and
take
his
office
and
work
upon
me
?
Oh!
It
is
better
,
that
I
follow
Christ
,
&
roll
all
over
on
God
,
and
quiet
my
Soul
in
hope
of
a
righteous
Determination
from
God
,
the
righteous
judge
of
all
the
world
.
7.
The
right
consideration
of
Christ's
sufferings
upon
such
an
account
,
as
to
men
,
I
mean
,
His
suffering
because
He
affirmed
Himself
to
be
a
King
,
would
make
the
Beleever
,
called
to
suffer
upon
that
same
account
,
(
to
wit
,
for
Asserting
,
Maintaining
,
Avowing
,
and
by
their
actions
and
practice
Declaring
,
that
Christ
is
King
,
and
only
King
and
Head
over
His
spiritual
Kingdom
and
Church
,
)
rejoice
in
that
honour
,
that
is
put
upon
him
,
to
be
called
to
witness
unto
such
a
Truth
,
that
Christ
Himself
was
a
Martyr
for
,
in
respect
of
Men.
O!
how
should
this
fill
the
hearts
of
such
with
joy
,
&
make
them
sing
,
in
the
midst
of
the
flames
,
and
rejoice
in
that
they
are
counted
worthy
to
suffer
for
so
noble
a
cause
,
or
for
the
least
branch
thereof
.
8.
From
Christ
suffering
so
willingly
,
so
cheerfully
,
so
resolutly
for
the
unjust
,
for
sinners
,
and
for
rebels
,
the
Suffering
beleever
will
draw
this
Conclusion
:
did
Christ
suffer
such
things
,
and
that
so
cheerfully
,
heartily
and
willingly
for
my
cause
;
and
should
not
I
be
ready
to
suffer
cheerfully
,
heartily
and
willingly
for
his
Cause
,
Word
,
Truth
,
and
Interest
?
So
that
this
would
hearten
unto
an
hearty
and
couragious
witnessing
for
the
Lord
,
and
for
His
Truth
,
and
for
the
Word
of
His
Patience
,
and
shame
the
man
from
a
discouraged
,
faint-hearted
,
dead
and
drouping
manner
of
following
Christ
,
and
of
bearing
His
cross
;
for
he
would
see
cause
to
say
,
did
Christ
suffer
so
much
for
unworthy
,
sinful
,
nothing
Me
,
and
that
with
so
much
Patience
,
Cheerfulness
,
Sted
fastness
and
fixed
Resolution
;
and
should
I
be
ashamed
of
Him
,
who
is
the
God
of
glory
,
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
King
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
or
of
His
Cause
and
Interest
?
Should
I
carry
,
when
suffering
upon
His
account
,
and
upon
the
account
of
His
Truth
,
His
Word
,
His
Testimony
,
His
work
and
Interest
,
as
if
I
were
an
evil
door
?
Should
I
carry
,
as
if
I
repented
of
owning
Him
,
and
His
Interest
?
No
,
no
,
I
should
account
it
my
glory
,
as
it
is
indeed
.
CONSIDERATION
.
XII
.
Our
Sufferings
are
nothing
comparable
to
Christ's
.
WHen
we
spoke
to
the
last
Consideration
,
we
mentioned
something
of
this
:
But
because
more
is
to
be
said
of
it
,
and
it
may
be
edifyingly
Improven
,
for
the
ends
designed
;
we
shall
speak
alittle
more
to
it
here
by
it self
,
though
it
be
but
a
branch
of
the
former
.
And
for
this
cause
,
we
shall
do
these
two
things
.
1.
We
shall
mention
some
particulars
,
whereby
the
disproportion
betwixt
Christ's
Sufferings
and
Ours
,
will
appear
manifest
.
2.
We
shall
shew
how
thoughts
of
these
my
prove
advantagious
unto
a
Christians
spiritual
life
,
in
a
day
of
Affliction
and
Tribulation
.
In
order
to
the
understanding
of
the
first
,
we
would
take
notice
.
1.
That
the
disproportion
is
infinite
,
in
respect
of
the
Persons
suffering
:
what
are
we
,
Yesterday-Nothings
,
base
and
worthless
wormes
,
whose
life
is
in
our
nostrils
,
vaine
empty
shadowes
?
But
He
is
the
standart-bearer
amongst
Ten
Thousand
Cant.
5.
vers
.
10.
The
wonderful
Counsellour
,
the
Mighty
God
;
the
Everlasting
Father
,
and
the
Prince
of
peace
Esai
.
9.
vers
.
6.
This
maketh
that
all
our
Sufferings
are
not
worthie
to
be
compared
with
His.
We
know
,
that
the
Greatness
,
Nobility
,
Worth
and
Dignity
of
the
Person
,
who
is
put
to
suffer
,
maketh
the
Sufferings
more
in
the
account
of
men
,
than
otherwise
they
would
be
.
That
a
poor
,
base
,
unworthy
beggar
is
scourged
,
spit
upon
and
buffeted
,
is
nothing
,
or
not
much
considerable
;
but
to
see
a
King
,
a
Prince
,
or
great
Noble-man
so
used
,
that
is
a
considerable
matter
,
in
the
eyes
of
men
.
It
is
not
much
to
see
beggars
sitting
on
dung-hils
;
but
it
is
much
to
see
such
,
as
did
feed
delicatly
,
sit
desolat
in
the
streets
;
and
to
see
such
as
were
brought
up
in
scarlet
,
embraceing
dunghils
;
that
is
indeed
matter
of
a
lamentation
.
Lam.
4.
vers
.
5.
To
see
base
men
contemned
and
slighted
is
not
much
;
but
to
see
Princes
hanged-up
by
their
hand
,
and
the
faces
of
Elders
not
honoured
,
that
is
sad
and
lamentable
Lam.
5.
vers
.
12.
So
it
is
not
much
to
see
us
,
base
,
unworthy
,
sinful
and
nothing
creatures
,
suffering
,
and
put
to
hardships
,
disgrace
,
paine
,
shame
,
miserie
and
wants
:
But
to
see
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
in
disgrace
;
to
see
the
Lord
of
life
killed
,
the
Son
of
God
despised
,
the
King
of
Kings
spit
upon
,
and
put
to
paine
;
to
see
the
Heire
of
all
things
suffering
want
;
that
is
an
uncouth
sight
.
This
maketh
Christ's
sufferings
incomparably
great
,
and
all
our
Sufferings
nothing
in
comparison
with
these
,
even
when
ours
are
at
the
greatest
.
What
are
the
sufferings
of
a
beast
,
of
a
worme
,
or
the
like
,
unto
the
sufferings
of
the
greatest
Prince
that
ever
was
,
or
unto
the
sufferings
of
an
Angel
?
And
yet
the
worme
being
a
creature
,
as
well
as
the
Prince
or
Angel
,
the
difference
is
not
so
very
great
:
but
the
difference
is
Infinitly
more
great
,
betwixt
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
who
is
God
,
equal
with
the
Father
in
power
,
and
the
sufferings
of
the
greatest
King
or
Emperour
,
or
Angel
that
ever
was
,
because
there
is
no
comparison
betwixt
Finite
and
Infinite
,
betwixt
God
and
the
Creature
.
2.
We
know
it
is
much
more
for
one
to
suffer
Death
,
while
in
the
flowr
of
his
age
,
and
in
the
prime
of
his
Strength
,
and
who
in
all
probability
,
according
to
his
natural
Constitution
,
might
live
many
years
;
than
for
one
,
who
is
half
Dead
already
,
and
is
carrying
about
with
him
the
Sentence
of
Death
,
his
Body
being
decayed
,
and
his
clay-cottage
ruinous
,
and
almost
fallen
to
the
ground
:
So
in
this
respect
Christs
Sufferings
are
far
beyond
ours
;
for
our
Clay-bodies
are
so
rotten
with
Corruption
,
so
broken
with
sicknesses
and
diseases
,
that
a
few
years
should
put
an
end
to
our
dayes
,
and
we
should
quickly
return
unto
dust
,
though
no
hand
were
streatched
out
against
us
;
yea
,
though
all
imaginable
meanes
were
used
,
to
keep
us
in
vigour
and
life
.
But
Christs
Body
,
though
a
true
Body
,
yet
was
naturally
free
of
these
Corruptions
,
that
come
because
of
sin
,
which
our
Bodies
are
obnoxious
unto
:
We
never
read
of
his
sickness
.
And
though
his
death
was
not
wholly
miraculous
,
yet
we
may
not
say
,
that
He
would
have
died
naturally
,
as
other
men
do
,
though
no
violent
hands
had
been
laid
upon
Him
.
3.
We
use
to
think
much
more
of
his
sufferings
,
who
suffereth
wrongously
and
without
Cause
,
than
of
his
,
who
suffereth
deservedly
;
We
will
not
be
much
moved
to
see
a
bloody
Murderer
put
to
Death
;
but
it
will
move
us
much
to
see
a
man
put
to
death
,
against
whom
nothing
worthie
of
Death
can
be
alleiged
.
So
,
in
this
respect
,
our
Sufferings
are
nothing
in
comparison
of
Christs
;
for
however
,
as
to
men
,
we
should
suffer
innocently
;
yet
there
is
ground
for
God
to
plead
His
controversie
against
us
,
and
to
use
these
,
as
Instruments
of
His
Justice
,
to
execute
His
righteous
Sentence
against
us
.
But
it
was
otherwayes
as
to
Christ
,
who
,
though
as
standing
in
the
room
of
the
Elect
,
and
made
their
Cautioner
,
and
so
made
sin
for
them
,
or
had
their
sin
imputed
to
Him
,
He
was
smitten
of
Justice
;
yet
as
to
His
own
Person
,
He
was
the
Innocent
Lamb
of
God
,
and
without
sin
,
Holy
,
Harmless
,
Undefiled
.
And
as
to
men
,
He
suffered
most
wrongously
,
as
was
seen
above
.
4.
The
difference
is
great
in
this
respect
,
That
Mercy
is
Master
of
work
,
standing
at
the
side
of
the
fournace
,
and
ordering
the
same
,
while
His
people
are
lying
into
it
:
But
the
Law-wrath
and
Justice
of
God
was
blowing
at
the
coal
of
Christs
Sufferings
.
We
have
to
do
but
with
men
,
whose
Actions
are
over-ruled
by
the
Omnipotent
hand
of
a
Merciful
God
?
But
He
had
to
do
with
God
,
executing
Law-Justice
,
because
He
stood
in
the
room
of
the
Elect.
The
Lord
laid
on
Him
the
iniquity
of
us
all
.
He
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
He
was
bruised
for
our
Iniquities
,
the
Chastisement
of
our
Peace
was
upon
Him
.
He
bear
the
iniquity
and
sin
of
many
Esai
.
53.
v.
5
,
6
,
11
,
12.
His
own
self
bear
our
sins
,
in
his
own
Body
,
on
the
tree
1
Pet.
2
:
v.
24.
It
is
not
so
with
the
Lords
People
;
He
dealeth
not
with
them
,
in
pure
Wrath
,
or
in
Justice
;
but
in
Mercy
and
in
Moderation
.
The
Cup
,
that
Christ
had
to
drink
,
was
full
of
the
purest
Law-wrath
,
and
so
bitter
,
that
His
Holy
Sinless
Soul
did
scunner
at
it
:
But
in
the
Cup
of
his
Children
,
there
is
not
one
drop
of
the
revenging
Justice
of
God
,
or
of
Law-wrath
;
but
much
of
His
Fatherly
Mercy
,
and
it
smelleth
strongly
of
Love
;
for
He
is
bringing
about
their
good
hereby
.
Therefore
the
disproportion
betwixt
Christ's
Sufferings
and
ours
is
Infinite
,
upon
this
account
.
5.
Put
the
case
(
which
yet
will
not
be
)
that
God
should
deal
with
any
of
His
owne
,
according
to
strick
Severity
,
and
Law-Justice
;
yet
could
not
their
Sufferings
be
comparable
unto
Christs
.
Though
they
were
pursued
by
pure
Justice
,
and
by
Law-vengeance
,
and
sent
away
to
everlasting
flames
,
they
should
not
,
for
all
that
,
endure
what
He
endured
;
for
they
should
but
suffer
,
in
that
case
,
for
their
own
particular
and
personal
faults
:
But
Christ
bear
the
sins
of
many
,
even
of
all
the
Elect
:
And
this
would
make
the
difference
great
:
How
much
greater
then
must
the
difference
now
be
,
when
their
Sufferings
are
of
a
far
other
Nature
?
6.
This
will
be
further
clear
,
if
we
Consider
,
how
Christ
did
not
only
undergo
the
Debt
of
the
Elect
,
and
wrestled
with
strickest
Law-Justice
;
but
by
His
Sufferings
,
He
made
full
Satisfaction
to
Justice
;
which
they
all
,
for
whom
Christ
died
,
had
never
been
able
in
hell
to
have
done
;
there
had
they
lyen
,
for
ever
,
and
had
never
come
out
of
prison
;
for
they
had
never
been
able
to
have
satisfied
Justice
:
But
what
Christ
Suffered
was
full
Satisfaction
to
Iustice
,
that
it
could
crave
no
more
;
the
Bond
and
Obligation
was
cancelled
on
the
Crosse
,
and
Christ
cried
out
,
It
is
finished
;
intimating
that
the
last
penny
was
payed
.
Thus
Christ
suffered
more
,
than
all
of
them
could
have
done
,
for
all
Eternity
:
and
so
certainly
His
sufferings
were
transcendently
and
surpassing
great
;
and
the
hardest
of
our
Sufferings
ought
not
to
be
named
in
one
day
with
His.
In
Order
to
the
Improving
of
this
,
(
which
is
the
Second
Particular
)
we
shall
mentione
these
few
things
,
1.
Were
this
Consideration
rightly
thought
on
,
and
improven
,
His
people
would
not
be
so
much
troubled
and
affrighted
,
in
a
time
of
Sufferings
,
as
usually
they
are
.
We
see
how
Christ
went
up
to
Ierusalem
,
and
set
His
face
to
go
thitherward
,
resolving
to
go
thither
,
notwithstanding
of
all
Impediments
in
the
way
;
and
albeit
His
Disciples
were
averse
from
that
journay
,
and
would
have
disswaded
Him
from
it
;
He
went
thither
with
a
full
Resolution
,
though
He
knew
He
was
to
grapple
not
only
with
the
King
of
Terrours
there
,
but
with
pure
Law-Curse
and
Wrath
,
because
of
the
Sinnes
of
His
chosen
ones
:
And
what
should
make
His
people
afraied
,
who
have
little
or
nothing
to
meet
with
,
in
comparison
of
what
Christ
did
meet
with
;
they
have
nothing
of
Law-wrath
,
and
of
pure
Vindictive
Iustice
to
meet
with
,
as
Christ
had
to
rancountre
with
,
in
full
measure
:
Iustice
is
now
satisfied
in
their
behalfe
;
and
it
is
their
mistake
to
think
,
that
in
and
by
Afflictions
,
God
is
pursueing
them
in
wrath
:
It
is
true
,
there
may
be
fatherly
anger
and
displeasure
in
the
Cup
,
Which
they
get
to
drink
;
but
Christ
drank-out
the
Curse
,
and
satisfied
Vindictive
Iustice
,
and
there
is
no
payment
to
Iustice
,
no
not
one
farthing
required
of
them
,
in
all
their
Sufferings
.
So
that
Beleevers
have
not
so
great
cause
to
fear
,
as
they
suppose
.
2.
Were
this
rightly
considered
,
the
people
of
God
would
carry
more
like
Saints
under
Afflictions
,
than
they
do
:
They
are
oftentimes
,
when
sore
afflicted
,
saying
within
themselves
,
why
doth
the
Lord
deal
so
with
me
?
Are
not
many
worse
than
I
am
more
gentlie
dealt
with
.
Oh!
They
consider
not
what
Holy
and
Harmless
Iesus
was
made
to
suffer
.
Sure
,
if
they
considered
this
,
they
durst
repine
and
fret
in
their
mindes
no
more
.
What
though
they
have
been
innocent
,
as
to
men
;
and
what
though
they
be
sincere
and
upright
,
as
to
God
?
Yet
they
are
sinners
,
and
Christ
,
who
never
sinned
,
was
otherwayes
handled
both
at
the
hands
of
God
and
Man
,
than
they
are
,
though
their
Afflictions
and
Sufferings
were
many
wayes
multiplied
.
3.
Right
thoughts
of
this
would
teach
them
to
carry
the
yoke
with
very
great
patience
and
submission
of
Soul
:
Holy
Jesus
had
another
sort
of
yoke
upon
His
blessed
neck
;
and
yet
he
bore
it
with
wonderful
Patience
,
yea
with
Holy
Delight
.
Why
then
should
they
be
so
impatient
under
their
light
and
easie
Yoke
?
It
is
little
they
have
to
bear
,
yea
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
what
Christ
stood
under
.
4.
Seing
Christ
suffered
so
much
,
and
bore
the
Curse
,
what
have
beleevers
now
to
endure
,
or
lye
under
?
The
height
they
can
be
reckoned
to
,
is
but
small
remnants
of
what
fell
on
Christ
in
a
full
floud
;
and
what
they
meet
with
is
wholly
free
of
Vindictive
Wrath.
They
suffer
but
some
little
thing
of
that
,
which
is
behinde
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
Col.
1
:
vers
.
24.
Christ
trode
the
Wine-press
,
He
hath
gone
thorow
the
sea
,
and
all
the
mighty
waves
thereof
:
The
shoure
of
Law-vengeance
fell
on
His
face
,
in
its
full
force
and
might
;
and
there
is
nothing
of
that
left
,
but
small
drops
of
the
outward
Affliction
,
freed
of
the
Curse
,
left
behinde
for
His
Followers
.
Have
not
His
Followers
then
cause
of
Rejoiceing
,
upon
this
account
,
in
the
midst
of
all
their
Afflictions
?
5.
Though
trouble
increase
,
yet
they
ought
to
be
quiet
,
and
possesse
their
Soul
in
Patience
;
for
it
will
never
increase
to
that
height
,
that
it
will
be
equal
to
Christ's
trouble
:
Though
their
Afflictions
come
to
the
heighest
,
that
men
can
bring
them
to
:
Yet
will
they
be
infinitly
below
the
Afflictions
,
that
Christ
suffered
.
Have
any
then
cause
to
complaine
,
when
they
are
so
gentlie
dealt
with
;
and
when
all
their
Afflictions
are
in
a
manner
no
Afflictions
,
in
comparison
of
Christs
?
6.
We
are
oft
ready
to
look
upon
our
Sufferings
thorow
a
magnifying
glasse
,
and
take
notice
of
all
Considerations
,
that
may
serve
to
heighten
them
;
and
thus
we
take
a
way
to
create
much
more
trouble
and
vexation
to
ourselves
,
and
to
make
our
life
more
sad
and
bitter
:
But
the
right
improvement
of
this
Consideration
would
prevent
all
this
;
for
would
we
take
a
right
view
of
the
inconceivably
great
and
unparalleled
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
ours
in
comparison
of
these
,
would
soon
evanish
out
of
sight
,
and
disappear
as
nothing
:
And
thus
would
we
be
brought
to
bear
our
Affliction
with
full
Subjection
of
Soul
,
with
silence
,
yea
and
with
thankful
acknowledgment
of
Gods
Graciousness
and
Tenderness
,
who
hath
dealt
so
gently
with
us
,
when
He
might
have
made
the
yoke
more
,
yea
much
more
,
heavy
and
insupportable
.
7.
Who
,
taking
a
right
View
of
what
Christ
suffered
,
will
not
think
themselves
called
to
suffer
for
His
sake
,
with
great
willingness
and
cheerfulness
?
May
not
every
Beleever
say
,
did
Christ
undergo
the
heavy
weight
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
for
me
?
Did
He
lye
under
the
Law-curse
,
and
bear
the
blowes
of
Vindictive
Justice
,
for
me
?
Stood
He
betwixt
me
,
and
the
pure
Wrath
of
a
sin-revenging
God
?
Did
He
drink
the
bitter
Cup
,
the
Gall
and
the
Worm-wood
of
Law-vengeance
,
that
I
might
be
freed
therefrom
?
Did
He
bear
that
,
under
which
I
should
have
lyen
to
all
eternity
,
that
I
might
never
come
into
that
place
of
torment
?
And
what
Affliction
,
Persecution
,
Tribulation
,
Distress
,
Sorrow
,
Paine
and
Suffering
should
I
think
too
much
for
Him
and
His
sake
?
Seing
He
endured
for
me
the
brunt
of
the
battel
,
and
stood-out
the
sharpest
of
the
storm
and
hail
of
Divine
Wrath
,
and
Law-Indignation
;
why
should
not
I
be
content
to
bear
a
drop
of
mans
Wrath
,
or
of
the
storme
of
mans
Indignation
,
which
is
free
of
the
Curse
and
of
pure
Wrath
,
for
Him
and
for
His
Interest
?
Hath
He
suffered
so
much
for
me
,
and
shall
I
think
much
to
suffer
such
a
small
matter
for
Him
?
Is
there
no
proportion
betwixt
what
He
willingly
endured
,
to
save
me
from
Hell
and
from
the
Wrath
of
a
Sin-revenging
God
,
and
what
I
can
be
put
to
suffer
for
Him
,
and
His
Testimonie
?
And
shall
I
notwithstanding
be
unwilling
to
undergo
such
a
small
inconsiderable
bit
of
suffering
for
His
Glory
,
and
for
the
Word
of
His
Patience
?
Drank
he
the
Cup
of
pure
Wrath
for
me
,
and
shall
I
think
much
to
drink
a
drop
of
cold
Water
for
Him
?
O
how
willing
and
cheerful
would
the
right
apprehension
of
this
Consideration
,
make
the
Beleever
,
to
undergo
all
that
men
could
devise
,
for
His
Lord
and
Master
?
CONSIDERATION
XIII
.
Suffering
hath
been
the
Lot
of
Christ's
Church
,
in
all
Ages
.
ORdinarily
when
the
Church
and
People
of
God
meet
with
new
trials
and
troubles
,
they
cry
out
,
as
the
Church
did
of
old
Lam.
1
:
v.
12.
Behold
and
see
if
there
be
any
sorrow
like
unto
my
sorrow
:
They
presently
conclude
,
that
their
case
hath
not
a
parallel
,
and
that
the
Church
in
no
age
did
meet
with
such
a
dispensation
,
as
they
are
under
:
Hence
proceedeth
much
sorrow
.
But
if
it
were
considered
,
that
the
Church
in
all
Ages
(
very
few
excepted
)
hath
met
with
the
like
or
sorer
trouble
,
and
hath
drunk
of
that
same
cup
,
that
is
now
at
their
Head
,
they
could
not
but
see
cause
of
laying
their
hand
upon
their
mouth
,
and
sitting
silent
in
the
dust
,
as
being
convinced
,
that
there
were
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
;
Therefore
,
seing
this
Consideration
may
be
of
use
,
in
order
to
a
spiritual
Life
under
Afflictions
,
we
shall
speak
a
little
to
it
;
and
in
order
to
the
right
improvement
thereof
,
lay
down
these
following
Particulars
to
be
pondered
.
1.
The
only
Wise
God
hath
thought
good
,
for
His
own
Holy
ends
,
that
His
Church
should
be
a
Militant
Church
here
,
should
taste
of
the
Worm-wood
&
the
Gall
of
Affliction
,
and
wade
thorow
Trouble
and
Persecution
:
He
hath
seen
it
fit
,
that
she
should
be
in
a
wilderness
Condition
here
:
And
so
it
hath
been
in
almost
all
ages
,
as
might
be
evidenced
,
if
necessary
.
2.
Not
only
hath
the
Church
of
God
met
with
Affliction
;
but
the
cup
hath
been
long
at
her
Head
,
without
any
intermission
.
The
seed
of
Abraham
were
to
be
strangers
,
to
serve
and
be
afflicted
foure
hundereth
yeers
and
more
,
even
from
Ismaels
beginning
to
mock
,
until
they
were
delivered
out
of
Aegypt
Gen.
15
:
v.
13.
Act.
7
:
6
,
7.
with
Exod.
12
:
41.
Was
not
the
Church
keeped
fourtie
yeers
wandering
in
the
Wilderness
,
before
she
came
to
rest
?
And
when
settled
in
the
promised
Land
,
how
many
yeers
together
was
she
oppressed
by
Enemies
?
sometimes
Eight
Iudg.
3
:
8.
then
Eighteen
vers.
14.
then
Twenty
Iudg.
4
:
v.
3.
Then
Senventie
Years
in
captivity
in
Babylon
.
And
we
know
,
how
the
Christian
Church
was
in
an
afflicted
and
persecuted
condition
,
in
the
primitive
times
,
three
hundereth
Yeers
,
untill
Constantine
the
great
came
to
the
Empire
;
and
how
long
she
hath
groaned
under
Antichrist's
tyrannie
.
3.
The
Lord
also
thinketh
good
,
to
renew
the
daies
of
the
Church
her
sorrow
;
after
some
warm
blainks
,
and
some
short
respite
;
as
the
primitive
Church
had
,
in
the
intervals
betwixt
the
Ten
vehement
and
fiery
Persecutions
,
some
whereof
were
of
longer
,
some
of
shorter
continuance
:
After
a
respite
,
He
sendeth
a
new
storme
;
so
that
her
calamites
are
like
waves
of
the
sea
,
ere
one
be
well
away
,
another
cometh
.
Hence
the
Psalmist
saith
Ps.
129.
vers.
1
,
2.
Many
a
time
have
they
afflicted
me
from
my
youth
.
4.
Yea
moreover
,
the
Lord
seeth
good
to
afflict
her
,
with
billowes
of
waves
of
His
displeasure
,
and
to
afflict
her
very
sore
:
as
Esai
.
64.
vers.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Be
not
wroth
very
sore
—
Thy
holy
cities
are
a
wilderness
,
Zion
is
a
wilderness
,
Ierusalem
a
desolation
.
Our
holy
and
our
beautiful
house
,
where
our
fathers
praised
thee
,
is
burnt
up
with
fire
,
and
all
our
pleasant
things
are
laid
waste
:
wilt
thou
refraine
thy self
for
these
things
?
O
Lord
,
wilt
thou
hold
thy
peace
,
and
afflict
us
very
sore
?
This
was
a
sore
stroke
,
which
destroyed
both
Church
and
State
.
5.
Some
times
the
Church
hath
to
do
with
moe
Enemies
,
than
one
,
at
once
:
See
Psal.
83.
ver.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
For
they
have
consulted
together
with
one
consent
,
they
are
consederat
against
thee
.
The
Tabernacles
of
Edom
,
and
the
Ishmaelites
,
of
Moab
and
the
Hagarens
,
Gebal
and
Ammon
and
Amalek
,
the
Philistines
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Tyre
.
Assur
also
is
joined
with
them
;
they
have
holpen
the
children
of
Lot
.
This
was
a
dreadful
conspiracy
of
all
the
Enemies
round
about
,
both
far
and
neer
;
and
their
designe
was
,
to
cut
off
the
people
of
God
from
being
a
Nation
,
that
the
Name
of
Israel
might
be
no
more
in
remembrance
vers.
4.
As
Herod
and
Pilat
will
agree
,
when
they
are
to
concurre
to
the
cutting
off
of
Christ
;
so
these
Enemies
,
though
sometimes
at
variance
among
themselves
,
yet
can
agree
in
one
to
joine
their
forces
together
,
to
destroy
and
cut
off
,
if
they
could
,
the
Inheritance
of
the
Lord
.
6.
Withall
the
Lord
may
hide
His
face
,
in
the
midst
of
these
outward
calamities
,
and
refuse
to
give
light
,
comfort
,
counsel
or
direction
.
She
may
be
afflicted
and
tossed
with
tempests
,
and
withall
not
comforted
.
How
hath
the
Lord
(
said
the
Church
Lam.
2.
v.
1
,
3.
)
covered
the
Daughter
of
Zion
with
a
cloud
in
his
anger
?
—
He
burned
against
Iacob
,
like
a
flame
of
fire
See
also
Chap.
3
:
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
&c.
and
several
other
passages
.
7.
Sometime
the
Lord
so
ordereth
the
affliction
,
as
that
the
very
timeing
of
it
,
maketh
it
much
more
heavy
,
than
otherwise
it
would
be
;
as
when
His
people
are
secure
,
and
crying
peace
,
peace
.
The
Israelites
thought
all
was
well
,
when
they
were
gote
out
of
Egypt
;
but
ere
they
were
awar
,
how
quickly
were
they
invironed
with
new
Difficulties
,
pursued
by
Pharaoh
,
&
all
his
hosts
;
&
having
the
red
sea
before
,
and
no
way
to
escape
upon
either
hand
,
doubtless
the
very
season
&
time
of
this
new
difficulty
made
it
very
grievous
.
It
cannot
be
but
sad
,
when
it
is
with
the
Church
,
as
Ieremie
saith
of
the
Church
,
in
his
time
Ier.
8
:
v.
15.
and
14
:
19.
We
looked
for
peace
,
but
no
good
came
,
for
a
time
of
healing
,
and
behold
trouble
.
8.
Not
only
is
the
Church
put
to
contend
with
open
Enemies
;
but
she
is
also
much
molested
with
false
friends
,
who
,
under
pretence
of
friendship
,
seek
to
ruine
her
;
These
prove
most
dangerous
Enemies
,
as
traitours
within
a
besieged
place
.
While
she
is
prospering
,
many
offer
their
service
to
her
,
and
seem
to
be
cordial
friends
,
and
yet
are
but
a
mixed
multitude
,
who
,
when
the
first
occasion
offers
,
will
seek
to
returne
to
Egypt
:
for
all
their
profession
of
kindness
and
friendship
,
when
a
fit
opportunity
offereth
,
there
are
none
more
bitter
Enemies
,
than
they
are
.
So
that
it
oft
fareth
with
her
,
as
Paul
said
it
would
fare
,
after
his
death
,
with
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
in
respect
of
Hereticks
and
false
Teachers
Act.
20.
vers.
29
,
30
For
I
know
this
,
that
after
my
departing
,
shall
grievous
wolves
enter
in
among
you
,
not
sparing
the
flock
;
also
of
your
own
selves
shall
men
arise
,
spea●…ing
perverse
things
&c.
9.
Yea
,
so
low
may
the
Church
sometimes
be
brought
,
under
the
feet
of
adversaries
.
that
little
hope
may
remaine
of
her
recovery
;
yea
she
may
be
looked
on
by
one
and
other
,
as
in
a
desperat
and
forlorne
condition
;
so
that
even
many
of
the
faithful
may
be
shaken
in
their
hops
,
and
saying
,
will
the
Lord
be
favourable
no
more
?
Are
His
mercies
clean
gone
?
Doth
His
promise
fail
for
ever
more
?
Hath
He
forgotten
to
be
gracious
?
Hath
He
in
anger
shut
up
His
tender
mercies
?
Such
may
be
her
condition
,
that
all
humane
probability
of
her
recovery
may
be
gone
,
and
the
faithful
have
nothing
but
a
bare
haire
ofhop
to
hold
by
,
or
a
small
plank
ofa
promise
,
&
that
also
under
the
waters
of
contrary
dispensations
,
to
stand
upon
;
and
so
far
may
the
delivery
be
out
of
sight
,
that
,
when
it
beginneth
to
dawne
,
they
may
be
as
those
that
dream
Ps.
126.
vers.
1.
10.
Yet
withall
it
is
considerable
,
that
notwithstanding
of
all
the
opposition
,
made
by
the
Devil
and
his
Instruments
,
against
the
Church
,
she
hath
been
a
burning
bush
,
and
yet
not
consumed
:
though
she
hath
been
many
a
time
afflicted
,
and
that
from
her
youth
,
yet
her
adversaries
have
not
prevailed
against
her
:
the
plowers
have
often
plowed
upon
her
back
,
and
made
long
their
furrowes
;
yet
still
the
righteous
Lord
hath
cut
the
cordes
of
the
wicked
Psa.
129.
vers.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Many
an
arrow
have
they
shot
at
her
;
yet
mount
Zion
stands
,
and
she
hath
her
Towers
,
Bulwarcks
and
Palaces
Psal.
48.
She
is
founded
upon
the
rock
of
ages
,
and
the
ports
of
hell
cannot
prevail
against
her
Mat.
16.
No
Weapon
,
that
is
formed
against
Israel
,
shall
prosper
Esai
.
54
:
17.
If
these
particulars
were
rightly
thought
upon
and
improven
,
we
might
be
helped
thereby
to
a
life
of
Faith
and
Hope
,
both
in
reference
to
the
sad
condition
of
the
Church
in
general
,
and
also
in
reference
to
our
own
particular
suffering
condition
.
And
first
,
In
reference
to
the
Church
,
we
may
from
these
particulars
see
ground
of
giving
a
check
to
our
Inferences
from
the
Lords's
present
Dispensations
with
His
Church
,
savouring
of
Unbeleef
,
Despondency
,
Discouragment
and
Hoplesness
.
We
see
,
it
is
true
,
the
Church
over-whelmed
with
sorrow
,
fitting
as
a
widow
,
and
her
teares
upon
her
face
:
We
see
her
looking
pale
,
as
if
death
were
in
her
face
,
all
beauty
and
liveliness
gone
,
her
Enemies
multipliying
and
prospering
daily
,
and
the
Church
still
sincking
more
and
more
in
the
sea
of
sorrow
and
distress
.
Many
,
it
is
true
,
are
ready
to
say
,
can
this
be
the
true
Church
,
and
these
the
real
people
of
God
,
whose
life
is
thus
constantly
made
bitter
with
renewed
stormes
and
tempests
of
adversity
?
Can
this
indeed
be
the
work
of
God
,
which
is
thus
cast
down
to
the
ground
,
and
trampled
under-foot
?
Would
the
Lord
stand
by
and
look
on
,
when
His
spouse
(
if
she
were
so
indeed
)
is
thus
abused
by
the
vilest
of
men
?
Would
He
suffer
His
Name
and
Work
to
be
thus
blasphemed
?
True
,
all
this
and
much
more
may
be
said
,
and
be
done
against
His
Church
,
and
she
remaine
the
true
Church
of
Christ
;
and
His
work
be
His
work
.
It
hath
been
so
before
now
;
and
there
is
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
.
And
the
right
thoughts
of
what
is
said
would
prevent
the
trouble
,
that
such
Atheistical
and
perplexing
thoughts
necessarily
cause
,
if
they
be
admitted
and
fomented
.
Hath
not
the
Church
of
Christ
been
a
militant
Church
from
the
beginning
?
hath
there
not
been
a
constant
enmity
betwixt
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
and
the
seed
of
the
woman
?
Is
it
any
new
thing
to
see
the
Church
driven
to
the
wilderness
,
and
tossed
in
the
sea
of
afflictions
?
Is
it
any
un-heard-of
thing
,
that
the
Church
must
be
tossed
betwixt
winde
and
wave
,
and
have
stormes
and
tides
and
all
against
her
?
Is
it
any
new
thing
to
see
the
Church
,
even
while
within
the
sight
of
the
haven
of
an
happy
and
glorious
Reformation
,
driven
back
to
sea
againe
?
What
?
hath
she
not
oftentimes
seemed
to
on-lookers
to
be
sunck
?
have
not
false
friends
many
a
time
sought
to
drive
her
upon
rocks
,
or
cut
her
cables
,
that
she
might
be
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
seas
;
or
to
make
lecks
,
that
she
might
sinck
to
the
ground
?
Is
outward
prosperity
the
mark
of
the
true
Church
?
No
:
let
Antichrist
make
it
a
mark
ofhis
,
seing
so
the
Papists
will
.
The
Church
of
Christ
must
be
the
speckled
bird
;
She
must
have
many
horns
in
her
side
:
Her
rest
and
triumphant
state
is
above
;
though
,
it
is
true
,
she
may
have
some
breathing
times
,
some
lucide
intervals
,
and
a
more
glorious
day
,
when
the
Vial
is
poured
forth
on
the
Seat
of
the
Beast
,
Euphrates
dried
up
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
East
brought
in
,
and
when
Babylon
the
great
is
fallen
,
Gog
and
Magog
destroyed
,
and
the
Beast
and
the
false
Prophet
cast
into
the
lake
of
brimstone
;
but
then
the
end
of
her
warfare
will
be
nigh
.
Againe
would
we
call
to
mind
,
how
often
the
Church
hath
been
very
low
,
and
her
Enemies
singing
a
triumph
,
as
if
they
had
gotten
an
everlasting
victory
,
and
as
if
they
were
assured
,
that
the
Name
of
Israel
should
be
no
more
mentioned
;
and
yet
the
Lord
hath
hithertill
saved
,
and
hath
brought
that
broken
Vessel
saife
to
land
.
Notwithstanding
of
all
that
the
red
Dragon
the
Hethenish
Emperours
did
in
persecuting
,
with
their
bloudy
massacres
,
the
Christian
Church
,
the
first
three
hundered
Years
;
yet
the
Church
of
Christ
,
grew
and
multiplied
and
spread
over
all
the
Empire
.
And
though
the
Antichristian
abomination
did
prevail
in
the
Church
,
and
the
woman
was
made
to
flee
to
the
wilderness
42
moneths
,
or
1260
dayes
,
or
Years
,
from
the
Year
660
or
666
(
as
some
compute
)
untill
the
Reformation
1550.
or
1560.
Yet
notwithstanding
of
this
long
desolation
and
darkness
,
dureing
which
time
the
Gentiles
possessed
the
outter
court
,
the
Lord
in
his
own
good
time
,
in
the
dayes
of
Luther
and
afterward
,
made
light
break
up
,
and
made
the
world
see
,
that
His
Church
was
not
yet
destroyed
.
And
though
now
Antichrist
be
thinking
to
possesse
the
outter
Court
againe
,
and
to
destroy
the
Reformation
&
to
make
even
the
lands
,
that
were
by
solemne
Covenant
devouted
unto
Christ
,
as
His
peculiar
Inheritance
,
become
lands
of
graven
images
,
and
brought
under
his
tyrannie
:
yet
the
Lord
liveth
,
&
we
are
to
waite
in
faith
&
hop
and
to
possess
our
souls
in
patience
;
for
now
is
the
faith
&
patience
of
the
Saints
;
&
to
beleeve
,
that
in
due
time
,
He
,
who
hath
begun
to
poure
forth
the
vials
of
His
wrath
upon
that
Antichristian
cursed
conspiracy
,
will
also
make
an
end
:
&
in
His
own
good
time
shall
poure
forth
the
Vial
on
the
Beast
Revel.
16.
vers
.
10.
And
the
judgment
of
the
great
whore
shall
come
,
that
fitteth
upon
many
waters
,
with
whom
the
Kings
of
the
earth
have
committed
fornication
,
even
the
woman
,
that
sitteth
upon
a
scarlet-coloured
beast
,
full
of
Names
of
Blasphemy
,
having
seven
heads
,
and
ten
horns
,
arayed
in
purple
and
scarlet
coloure
,
and
decked
with
gold
and
precious
stones
and
pearles
,
having
a
golden
Cup
in
her
hand
,
full
of
abominations
and
filthiness
of
her
fornication
,
upon
whose
fore-head
is
a
Name
written
,
MYSTERY
,
BABYLON
THE
GREAT
,
THE
MOTHER
OF
HARLOTS
AND
ABOMINATIONS
OF
THE
EARTH
.
And
which
is
drunken
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
,
and
with
the
bloud
of
the
Martyres
of
Jesus
.
Which
is
manifestly
interpreted
by
the
Spirit
of
God
(
Revel.
17.
vers.
8.
to
the
end
,
)
to
be
the
Papal
Church
and
State
,
sitting
at
Rome
and
commanding
all
.
Wherefore
it
becometh
all
,
who
love
their
lives
,
to
take
notice
of
that
word
Revel.
18.
vers.
4
,
5.
—
Come
out
of
her
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
of
her
plagues
,
&c.
for
the
day
is
coming
,
when
it
shall
be
said
(
as
it
is
vers.
6
,
7
,
8
,
&c.
)
Rewarde
her
,
even
as
she
rewarded
you
,
and
double
unto
her
double
according
to
her
worksin
the
cup
,
which
she
hath
filled
,
fill
to
her
double
.
How
much
she
hath
glorified
her self
and
lived
delicious●…
,
so
much
torment
and
sorrow
give
her
;
for
she
saith
in
her
heart
,
I
sit
a
queen
,
and
am
no
widow
,
and
shall
see
no
Sorrow
.
Therefore
shall
her
plagues
come
in
one
day
,
and
mourning
,
and
famine
,
and
she
shall
be
utterly
burnt
with
fire
;
for
strong
is
the
Lord
God
,
who
judgeth
her
.
Let
us
live
in
hope
,
that
the
day
shall
come
,
when
what
followeth
there
shall
be
fulfilled
,
and
it
shall
be
said
,
as
vers.
20.
Rejoice
over
her
,
thou
Heaven
,
and
ye
Holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
;
for
God
hath
avenged
you
on
her
.
And
it
shall
be
found
true
,
that
is
said
vers.
21.
And
a
mighty
Angel
took
up
a
stone
,
like
a
great
milstone
,
and
cast
it
into
the
Sea
,
saying
,
Thus
with
violence
shall
that
great
City
Babylon
be
thrown
down
,
and
shall
be
found
no
more
at
all
.
And
that
shall
be
verified
,
which
is
foretold
Chap.
19.
A
great
voice
shall
be
heard
of
much
people
,
saying
Allelujah
,
Salvation
and
Glory
,
and
Honour
and
Power
unto
the
Lord
our
God
:
For
true
and
righteous
are
His
judgments
;
for
He
hath
judged
the
great
whore
,
which
did
corrupt
the
Earth
with
her
fornications
,
and
hath
avenged
the
Blood
of
His
Servants
at
her
hand
,
vers.
1
,
2.
Next
,
This
Confideration
may
be
improven
by
particular
Beleevers
,
in
reference
to
their
particular
Exercises
and
Afflictions
:
For
hence
they
might
inferre
,
1.
That
they
have
no
cause
to
complean
,
but
reason
rather
to
lay
their
hand
upon
their
mouth
,
what
ever
way
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
exercise
them
,
and
what
ever
Affliction
▪
He
lay
upon
their
loines
;
for
this
hath
been
the
ordinary
Lot
of
the
Church
;
and
seing
the
Lord
thinketh
good
to
exercise
her
with
sore
and
sharpe
trials
,
in
all
Ages
:
Why
may
He
not
also
exercise
them
,
in
Particular
?
2.
That
they
have
yet
less
cause
to
compleane
or
be
dissatisfied
,
seing
the
Church
,
their
Common
Mother
,
hath
met
with
sadder
and
sorer
Crosses
and
Distresses
,
than
they
have
met
with
,
or
can
meet
with
:
It
is
a
sadder
sight
to
see
the
Mother
put
to
the
door
,
and
sitting
in
a
Wilderness
,
weeping
and
refusing
to
be
comforted
;
than
to
see
a
Child
whipped
.
3.
That
they
have
reason
to
rejoice
,
in
their
sad
Lot
,
upon
this
account
,
that
they
are
not
in
that
solitary
and
lamentable
Condition
alone
;
their
Mother
is
suffering
with
them
.
Are
they
in
a
Wilderness
,
so
is
she
:
are
they
sitting
in
the
dust
,
so
is
their
Mother
sitting
with
them
.
4.
That
by
this
they
see
,
they
are
no
Bastards
,
but
Children
of
the
House
,
suffering
with
the
Mother
,
and
no
other
wayes
dealt
with
,
than
the
Mother
is
.
5.
That
Crosses
and
a
Course
of
Affliction
are
no
evidence
of
the
Lords
not
owning
or
looking
upon
them
as
His
Children
;
as
corruption
and
unbeleefe
would
prompt
them
to
inferre
and
conclude
:
Afflictions
can
no
more
say
,
that
they
are
not
the
Children
of
God
;
than
Afflictions
on
the
Church
can
say
,
that
she
is
not
the
Church
of
Christ
,
nor
His
Spouse
.
6.
That
they
may
comfort
themselves
,
in
their
Troubles
,
with
the
Mother
her
Consolations
;
and
as
it
were
lye
in
her
lap
or
bosome
,
and
partake
of
her
cordials
,
and
feed
with
her
upon
the
same
promises
,
until
the
night
be
over
,
and
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
time
of
the
singing
of
the
birds
come
,
and
the
voice
of
the
turtle
be
heard
in
the
land
,
and
until
the
Beleever's
God
and
the
Church
her
Husband
wipe
all
teares
away
from
the
face
both
of
Mother
and
Child
.
CONSIDERATION
.
XIV
.
Other
precious
Beleevers
have
been
Afflicted
so
,
if
not
worse
.
THough
such
,
as
are
ease
in
Zion
,
think
little
of
all
the
Trouble
and
Anguish
,
that
the
Afflicted
are
put
unto
;
and
not
a
few
prove
like
Iobs
Friends
Iob.
6
:
v.
15.
&c.
though
to
him
,
that
is
afflicted
Pity
should
be
showne
vers
.
14.
Yet
such
,
as
are
under
the
Affliction
,
can
subscribe
to
the
truth
of
that
,
which
the
Wise
Man
hath
Prov.
15
:
15.
All
the
dayes
of
the
afflicted
are
evil
:
for
,
so
long
as
the
Affliction
endureth
,
they
are
ready
to
think
,
that
their
Condition
groweth
worse
and
worse
daily
.
Nay
,
ordinarily
Affliction
so
seazeth
upon
them
,
that
they
cannot
perceive
the
Grounds
of
Comfort
,
though
hard
at
hand
,
and
can
make
little
use
of
Cordials
,
though
within
their
reach
.
A
time
of
Affliction
is
such
a
thoughtful
time
,
that
they
are
as
a
Ship
at
Sea
,
tossed
with
Tempests
and
contrary
Tides
.
Among
other
disturbing
thoughts
,
this
is
one
,
How
is
this
(
think
they
with
themselves
)
that
the
Lord
hath
pitched
upon
me
,
and
singled
me
out
,
from
all
the
rest
,
or
the
most
part
of
His
Children
,
at
least
,
whom
I
know
,
and
set
me
up
for
His
mark
,
at
which
He
is
shooting
His
Arrowes
?
My
case
is
not
like
the
ordinary
case
of
others
;
there
is
something
extraordinary
in
my
case
:
I
know
,
that
His
Followers
have
been
in
Affliction
,
but
their
Affliction
was
nothing
comparable
to
mine
:
Were
all
things
laid
together
,
my
Affliction
would
be
found
to
be
of
another
kind
:
Were
my
Affliction
but
such
as
others
have
had
,
I
should
be
able
to
bear
it
;
but
there
being
something
Odde
and
Uncouth
in
mine
,
I
cannot
choose
but
be
troubled
.
Though
He
only
,
who
comforteth
those
,
that
are
cast
down
,
can
comfort
such
,
2
Cor.
6
:
vers
.
7.
Yet
he
can
do
it
by
unlikely
meanes
,
and
blesse
a
few
words
to
this
end
.
We
shall
therefore
only
propose
a
few
things
,
that
may
serve
to
make
a
Diversion
,
as
to
these
perplexing
and
disturbing
thoughts
;
and
reduce
them
to
these
few
Heads
.
First
,
We
shall
propose
a
few
Generals
,
which
such
afflicted
persons
would
take
notice
of
.
Secondly
.
Shew
how
,
possibly
,
their
case
is
not
so
singular
,
as
they
conceive
it
to
be
.
Thirdly
,
We
shall
show
,
how
little
cause
they
would
,
possibly
,
befound
to
have
,
to
speak
thus
,
if
all
things
were
well
considered
.
Fourthly
,
We
shall
show
,
how
that
,
seing
they
will
take
notice
of
others
,
and
compare
their
case
with
theirs
,
they
may
and
should
improve
the
example
of
others
,
better
than
thus
.
As
to
the
First
,
let
these
Particulars
be
considered
.
1.
It
is
ordinary
almost
with
every
one
to
be
accounting
their
own
case
and
condition
,
in
Affliction
,
singular
;
and
to
say
,
as
much
as
those
of
whom
we
are
now
speaking
.
Every
one
feeleth
that
best
,
which
is
neerest
to
himself
:
they
are
more
sensible
of
their
own
paine
,
than
of
the
pain
of
others
;
and
paine
felt
is
more
touching
,
than
what
is
understood
by
the
report
of
others
only
.
Hence
every
one
is
ready
to
conclude
,
that
their
own
case
is
worst
.
And
therefore
this
should
be
looked
upon
,
as
no
strange
thing
.
2.
Every
bodies
Temper
and
Disposition
not
being
alike
,
some
may
be
obnoxious
to
distempers
and
diseases
,
that
others
are
not
much
acquainted
with
;
and
some
by
their
Folly
and
Intemperancy
may
bring
peculiar
diseases
upon
themselves
;
and
when
such
must
have
peculiar
Physick
,
adapted
to
their
diseases
,
should
they
complean
of
the
Physician
;
that
he
giveth
them
not
such
gentle
and
easie
Medicines
,
as
he
doth
to
others
?
So
the
compleaner
here
may
have
brought
upon
himself
some
uncouth
spiritual
distemper
,
which
calleth
for
some
Afflictions
,
more
than
ordinary
,
to
cure
the
same
:
Should
they
then
be
anxious
to
finde
out
a
precedent
,
or
one
that
hath
been
so
handled
,
as
they
are
?
Ought
they
not
rather
,
to
reasone
thus
with
themselves
,
doth
the
Lord
purge
and
afflict
me
more
than
ordinary
,
then
it
is
like
my
peccant
humors
,
&
my
corruptions
,
have
been
more
than
ordinary
.
3.
Be
it
so
,
that
thy
case
is
in
some
respects
singular
,
what
knoweth
thou
,
if
there
shall
be
two
found
,
in
all
particulars
,
or
in
all
considerable
circumstances
,
every
way
alike
?
May
not
the
Lord
hereby
declare
and
preach
forth
his
Infinite
Wisdom
,
in
guiding
so
many
Sones
and
Daughters
to
glory
,
through
so
many
several
Kindes
of
Trials
,
Exercises
,
Afflictions
and
Temptations
?
Will
it
not
be
much
to
His
Glory
,
when
every
one
of
the
Redeemed
shall
,
beside
their
wondering
at
the
gracious
Work
of
Redemption
,
common
to
them
all
,
have
each
something
peculiar
to
himself
,
raising
his
Admiration
?
As
it
commends
the
wonderful
Workmanshipe
of
God
,
that
among
so
many
millions
of
faces
of
Men
,
two
shall
hardly
be
found
,
betwixt
which
no
difference
shall
be
discovered
;
so
,
may
not
this
commend
the
Work
of
Gods
Providence
?
4.
And
what
if
,
as
to
those
Particulars
,
wherein
they
think
their
owne
case
singular
,
it
be
otherwayes
indeed
?
Have
they
had
through
acquaintance
with
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
in
all
ages
?
Why
then
do
they
speak
so
confidently
?
5.
But
be
it
so
,
as
they
say
;
yet
they
should
know
,
that
they
are
in
the
hands
of
a
well
skilled
Physician
,
and
of
a
tender
Father
,
who
knoweth
their
Constitution
,
their
Distemper
,
and
their
Strength
;
and
will
make
the
Physick
no
stronger
,
than
He
knoweth
they
can
bear
,
and
will
work
,
and
do
them
good
.
And
this
should
cause
them
forget
their
complaints
.
6.
All
that
people
say
,
while
under
a
distemper
,
must
not
be
taken
for
certaine
.
Iob
had
many
expressions
,
while
under
the
Affliction
,
that
he
would
not
owne
or
approve
of
,
afterward
.
As
to
the
Second
Head
,
that
we
may
come
neerer
their
case
,
what
if
it
be
found
,
that
even
as
to
these
same
Particulars
,
upon
the
account
of
which
they
account
their
case
singular
,
others
,
of
whom
we
read
in
Scripture
,
have
been
in
the
like
case
before
?
We
shall
therefore
mentione
some
Particulars
,
which
people
in
Affliction
use
to
aggravat
their
case
from
,
and
because
of
,
look
upon
their
case
as
singular
,
1.
Some
may
think
their
case
singular
upon
this
account
,
That
they
never
knew
much
in
experience
what
prosperity
meant
;
their
Life
hath
been
nothing
but
a
Life
of
Exercises
,
Temptations
and
Trouble
.
Such
would
know
,
that
some
therefore
would
possibly
think
,
they
might
bear
Afflictions
the
better
,
being
so
accustomed
therewith
,
and
inured
thereunto
,
and
trained
up
at
that
School
.
But
however
,
they
erre
,
if
they
think
,
that
this
case
is
singular
,
or
that
none
but
they
have
been
so
exercised
;
not
to
mention
our
Lord
Jesus
,
whose
Life
was
a
Life
of
bitterness
,
as
we
saw
above
;
see
one
Instance
of
Heman
Psalm
.
88
:
vers.
15.
I
am
afflicted
and
ready
to
die
from
my
youth
up
.
His
Trouble
and
Affliction
was
not
of
Yesterday
;
He
was
under
it
from
his
youth
:
2.
Others
,
it
may
be
,
will
complaine
,
and
think
their
Affliction
so
much
the
sadder
,
that
they
have
not
been
much
enured
with
,
nor
trained
up
at
the
School
of
Affliction
;
&
that
if
they
had
been
used
with
Trouble
,
they
would
have
thought
this
,
that
now
lyeth
upon
them
,
the
more
light
and
easy
to
be
born
;
but
now
,
having
been
so
long
in
prosperity
,
and
at
ease
,
the
Affliction
coming
is
more
terrible
,
and
seemeth
more
insupportable
.
Oh
what
is
man
,
that
will
thus
abuse
and
pervert
all
things
;
and
can
be
satisfied
with
almost
nothing
!
Others
would
look
upon
this
Dispensation
as
gentle
and
easie
,
and
as
a
great
favour
,
and
yet
what
some
would
account
a
mitigating
ingredient
,
others
will
look
upon
,
as
a
great
aggravation
.
Some
would
say
,
that
such
were
not
much
to
be
pitied
,
who
have
had
such
a
long
Summer-day
of
prosperity
:
who
would
think
much
,
if
a
Shipe
,
that
hath
for
many
dayes
had
a
faire
winde
,
should
towards
the
end
of
her
Voyage
,
meet
with
a
contrary
blast
;
But
the
truth
is
,
so
rebellious
are
our
hearts
,
that
none
of
Gods
Dispensations
with
us
,
can
satisfie
us
;
and
every
Body
is
better
pleased
with
anothers
Lot
,
than
with
his
owne
;
and
therefore
we
are
so
ready
to
choose
any
condition
,
but
what
God
is
pleased
to
carve
out
unto
us
;
and
we
think
every
bodies
Affliction
is
more
easie
,
than
our
owne
;
and
we
could
bear
any
Lot
better
,
than
what
we
are
called
to
bear
.
May
it
not
be
thought
,
that
such
as
compleane
upon
this
account
,
would
complaine
much
more
,
if
it
were
with
them
,
as
it
was
with
Asaph
Psal.
73
:
v.
14.
All
the
day
long
have
I
been
plagued
and
chastenedevery
morning
?
However
such
as
cry-out
,
because
after
a
long
time
of
prosperity
,
they
meet
with
adversity
,
would
know
that
their
case
,
in
this
,
is
not
singular
;
as
Iobs
instance
can
evince
,
who
was
not
much
acquainted
with
adversity
and
affliction
,
till
Satan
began
to
pursue
him
;
but
dwelt
at
ease
,
and
in
prosperity
Iob.
16
:
12.
I
was
at
ease
,
but
He
hath
broken
me
asunder
.
3.
Some
possibly
will
look
upon
their
case
as
sad
and
singular
,
because
the
Crosse
,
under
which
they
stand
,
seemeth
so
heavy
,
that
they
see
not
how
they
shall
be
able
to
stand
under
it
.
As
if
,
forsooth
,
every
one
almost
were
not
ready
to
say
the
same
;
How
few
are
there
,
who
look
upon
their
own
Affliction
,
as
the
lightest
and
easiest
?
David
told
us
,
Psal.
6
:
vers.
3
that
his
Soul
was
sore
vexed
and
Psal.
55
:
vers.
4.
that
his
heart
was
sore
pained
within
him
.
Was
not
the
Israelites
case
in
Egypt
hard
,
when
their
lives
were
made
bitter
with
hard
bondage
Exod
1
:
14.
and
they
were
made
to
sigh
by
reason
of
the
bondage
Exod.
2
:
21
?
Was
it
not
sad
with
Paul
and
his
Companions
,
when
he
saith
,
they
were
pressed
out
of
measure
,
and
above
strength
,
in
so
much
,
that
they
despaired
even
of
life
2
Cor.
1
:
v.
8.
We
hear
of
some
,
who
have
come
out
of
great
Tribulation
,
Revelation
7
:
v.
14.
4.
Some
possiblie
will
account
their
condition
singular
,
in
that
it
is
not
with
one
or
two
rodes
,
that
they
are
chastened
,
but
with
many
,
and
with
several
sorts
,
their
Affliction
is
complicated
,
and
many
are
twisted
together
;
whence
they
are
ready
to
say
,
That
none
was
ever
so
visited
and
afflicted
,
as
they
are
.
But
the
case
of
Iob
is
enough
to
confute
this
mistake
.
Hath
God
taken
away
thy
goods
,
and
made
thee
of
a
rich
man
,
a
poor
man
?
So
did
He
to
Iob
,
whose
riches
were
great
;
for
he
had
Seven
Thousand
Sheep
,
Thr●…
Thousand
Camels
,
Five
Hundred
Yoke
of
Oxen
,
Five
Hundred
She
Asses
Iob.
1
:
vers
.
3.
Hath
God
taken
away
thy
pleasant
Children
,
in
whom
thou
tookest
delight
?
So
did
He
take
away
Iob's
Seven
Sons
and
Three
Daughters
,
and
that
in
one
houre
,
and
that
by
an
unusual
manner
,
he
neither
seeing
them
die
,
nor
getting
one
word
of
them
,
before
they
died
.
Read
his
book
,
and
see
what
a
multitude
of
evils
came
upon
him
at
once
.
See
a
short
summe
Chap.
19
:
vers.
8
,
—
21.
He
hath
fenced
up
my
way
,
that
I
cannot
passe
,
and
He
hath
set
darkness
in
my
Paths
,
He
hath
stript
me
of
my
glory
,
and
taken
the
Crown
from
my
Head
.
He
hath
destroyed
me
on
every
side
,
and
I
am
gone
,
and
mine
hope
hath
He
removed
,
like
a
tree
.
He
hath
also
kindled
His
wrath
against
me
,
and
He
counteth
me
unto
Him
,
as
one
of
His
Enemies
.
His
Troups
come
together
,
and
raise
up
their
way
against
me
,
and
encamp
round
about
my
Tabernacle
.
He
hath
put
my
Brethren
far
from
me
,
and
mine
acquaintaince
are
verily
estranged
from
me
.
My
Kinsfolk
have
failed
,
and
my
familiar
friends
have
forgotten
me
.
They
that
dwell
in
mine
house
,
and
mine
maidens
account
me
for
a
stranger
;
I
am
an
alien
in
their
sight
.
I
called
my
servant
and
he
gave
me
no
answere
,
I
intreated
him
with
my
mouth
.
My
breath
is
strange
to
my
wife
:
though
I
intreated
for
the
Childrens
sake
of
mine
own
body
.
Yea
young
Children
despised
m●…
:
I
arose
,
and
they
spoke
against
me
.
All
my
inward
friends
abhorred
me
,
and
they
whom
I
loved
are
turned
against
me
.
My
bone
cleaveth
to
my
skin
and
to
my
flesh
;
and
I
am
escaped
with
the
skin
of
my
teeth
.
Paul
2
Cor.
6
:
4
5
,
8
,
9
,
10.
giveth
us
a
catalogue
of
calamities
of
various
kindes
,
that
he
and
others
did
meet
with
:
such
as
,
Afflictions
,
Necessities
,
Distresses
,
Stripes
,
Imprisonments
,
Tumults
,
Labours
,
Watchings
,
Fastings
,
Dishonour
,
Evil
reports
,
accounted
Deceivers
,
Vnknown
,
Dying
,
Chastned
,
Sorrowful
,
Po●…r
and
having
nothing
.
And
againe
he
giveth
us
an
account
of
what
befell
himself
,
2
Cor.
11.
vers.
23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
—
In
stripes
above
measure
,
in
prisons
more
frequent
,
in
deaths
oft
;
of
the
jewes
five
times
received
I
fourty
stripes
save
one
;
Thrice
was
I
beaten
with
rods
,
once
was
I
stonned
;
Thrice
I
suffered
shipwrack
,
a
night
and
a
da●…
have
I
been
in
the
depth
;
in
jurneying
often
,
in
perrils
of
waters
,
in
perils
of
robbers
,
in
perils
by
mine
own
countrey-men
,
in
perrils
by
the
Heathen
,
in
perils
in
the
city
,
in
perils
in
the
wilderness
,
in
perils
in
the
sea
,
in
perils
among
false
Brethren
,
in
weariness
,
in
painfulness
,
in
watchings
often
,
in
hunger
and
thirst
,
in
fastings
often
,
in
cold
and
nakedness
&c.
Who
can
say
,
that
his
condition
runneth
parallel
with
this
?
And
if
not
,
have
they
any
cause
to
complaine
,
and
cry
out
,
never
man
was
so
hardly
dealt
with
,
as
they
are
?
See
also
what
hardships
those
did
undergo
,
of
whom
we
read
Hebr.
11.
vers.
36
;
37
,
38.
They
had
trial
of
cruel
mockings
and
scourgings
,
yea
moreover
of
bonds
and
Imprisonments
,
they
were
sawne
asunder
,
were
tempted
,
were
slaine
with
the
sword
,
they
wandered
about
in
sheepskins
and
goatskins
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
,
tormented
,
&c.
Can
they
say
,
that
they
are
more
hardly
dealt
with
,
than
these
were
?
If
not
,
is
not
their
complaint
very
groundless
?
5.
Some
possibly
will
account
their
case
singular
,
in
that
afflictions
attend
them
,
as
the
shadow
doth
the
body
;
where
ever
they
be
,
and
whithersoever
they
go
,
Crosses
,
Troubles
and
Temptations
are
their
constant
Companions
.
But
do
they
verily
think
,
that
none
before
them
,
hath
had
as
good
cause
to
speak
thus
,
as
they
?
Sure
,
the
Catalogue
of
calamities
,
that
Paul
reckoneth
up
,
as
we
heard
lately
,
saith
,
he
had
such
a
lot
,
before
them
,
He
met
with
trouble
both
by
sea
and
land
,
in
cities
,
in
wildernesses
,
by
his
own
countrey-men
,
by
strangers
,
and
by
false
Brethren
;
in
some
places
was
he
scourged
,
in
some
places
beaten
with
rods
,
in
some
places
stoned
,
in
some
places
imprisoned
&c.
so
that
a
short
view
of
his
life
will
put
this
beyond
question
.
And
himself
said
Act.
20.
23.
that
in
every
citie
bonds
and
afflictions
did
abide
him
.
6.
Some
may
possibly
think
,
that
their
sufferings
are
so
much
the
sadder
,
that
they
reach
not
their
goods
,
but
their
good
name
,
and
credite
,
and
that
without
all
coloure
of
ground
.
Yet
,
for
as
heavy
as
this
appeareth
to
be
;
it
is
no
new
or
uncouth
thing
.
It
is
true
,
it
may
prove
sad
to
some
,
who
are
tender
of
their
name
and
credite
,
and
would
glory
thereof
;
but
how
sad
so
ever
it
be
to
them
,
they
must
not
say
,
that
their
case
,
as
to
this
,
is
singular
.
Wo
to
you
(
said
Christ
to
his
Disciples
and
followers
Luk.
6.
vers
26
,
)
When
all
men
speak
well
of
you
;
for
so
did
their
Fathers
unto
the
false
Prophets
.
And
againe
,
Mat.
5.
vers.
11
,
22.
Blessed
are
ye
,
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
—
And
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
,
for
my
sake
.
Rejoice
,
and
be
exceeding
glade
;
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
;
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
,
which
were
before
you
.
So
that
this
was
the
common
lot
of
the
Prophets
,
&
was
to
be
the
lot
of
the
Apostles
,
&
accordingly
Paul
tels
us
,
1
Cor.
4.
vers.
9
,
11
,
12
,
13.
—
That
they
were
made
a
spectacle
unto
the
world
,
and
to
Angels
,
and
to
men
;
and
he
addeth
,
Even
unto
this
present
houre
,
we
both
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
are
naked
and
are
buffeted
,
and
have
no
certaine
dwelling
place
,
and
labour
working
with
our
own
hands
;
being
reviled
,
we
blesse
;
being
persecuted
,
we
suffer
it
;
being
defamed
,
we
entreat
;
we
are
made
as
the
filth
of
the
world
,
and
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
to
this
day
.
Was
not
here
a
suffering
of
an
high
degree
,
both
in
body
and
in
name
?
So
2
Cor.
6.
vers.
8.
As
deceivers
,
and
yet
true
.
So
were
they
accounted
,
the
chiefe
of
Traitors
,
such
as
turned
the
world
upside
down
Act.
17.
vers
.
6.
He
was
accounted
,
the
man
,
that
taught
all
men
every
where
against
the
People
,
and
the
Law
,
and
the
Temple
Act.
21.
vers.
28.
Elijah
was
called
the
Troubler
of
Israel
1
King
.
18.
vers
.
17.
We
heard
above
,
how
Christ
himself
suffered
in
His
Name
.
So
that
this
must
be
no
rare
or
uncouth
thing
.
7.
It
may
be
an
heavy
affliction
to
some
,
possibly
,
to
be
persecuted
by
their
own
Countrey-men
,
Neighbours
,
and
Relations
.
But
was
not
Christ
so
?
was
not
Paul
so
exercised
2
Cor.
11.
vers
.
26.
Were
not
the
Thessalonians
so
afflicted
1
Thes.
2
:
vers.
14
?
Knew
not
David
this
in
experience
Psal
55.
vers.
12
,
13.
And
Iob
also
,
when
not
only
his
Friends
and
domestick
Servants
&
neighbours
carried
so
unfriendly
and
untenderly
with
him
;
but
even
his
own
wife
,
that
lay
in
his
bosome
,
had
no
other
consolatory
counsel
to
give
him
,
but
to
take
his
leave
or
last
good
night
(
as
we
say
)
of
God
,
and
so
be
destroyed
out
of
hand
;
for
thus
the
sentence
may
be
interpreted
,
which
in
the
Original
is
,
blesse
God
and
die
;
as
we
use
to
blesse
,
or
wish
well
to
them
,
of
whom
we
are
taking
our
leave
;
and
so
this
benedicere
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
valedicere
:
Her
saying
blesse
was
as
much
,
as
if
she
had
said
,
Bid
Him
fare
well
.
8.
Some
may
think
their
crosse
heavy
upon
this
consideration
,
that
they
have
to
do
with
men
,
who
know
no
Justice
,
and
walk
not
either
by
Law
,
or
Equity
;
but
do
what
they
please
.
But
neither
is
this
any
strange
thing
;
for
not
to
speak
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
thus
dealt
with
;
what
Law
or
Justice
did
Iohn
Baptist
meet
with
,
when
upon
the
desire
of
a
light
dancing
Damsel
,
his
head
was
cut
off
in
prison
,
without
so
much
as
a
forme
of
process
?
What
Law
or
equity
acted
the
confused
rabble
,
that
rofe
up
against
Paul
,
at
Ephesus
Act.
19
?
By
what
Law
was
he
and
Silas
beaten
openly
and
uncondemned
at
Philippi
Act.
16.
vers.
22
,
23
,
37
?
By
what
colour
of
law
,
was
he
drawn
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
almost
killed
by
the
Jewes
Act
21
?
9.
If
it
adde
to
the
griefe
of
any
,
when
they
consider
,
that
such
as
persecute
and
oppose
them
,
are
not
openly
profane
,
and
wicked
Persons
;
but
such
as
are
accounted
good
and
sober
persons
;
and
such
as
may
be
judged
to
have
the
grace
of
God
in
them
:
It
would
be
remembered
,
that
howbeit
this
indeed
be
a
sad
Ingredient
in
the
cup
of
affliction
,
&
may
make
the
trouble
heavier
,
than
otherwise
it
would
be
;
yet
it
is
no
uncouth
thing
:
Iob's
friends
were
good
,
sober
,
understanding
Persons
,
though
in
a
great
mistake
as
to
the
application
of
their
discourse
unto
Iob's
state
.
Paul
did
meet
with
some
thing
like
this
Act.
13.
vers.
30.
at
Antioch
,
when
the
jewes
stirred
up
devout
and
honourable
women
against
him
.
The
false
Teachers
,
that
on
all
oc
casions
opposed
Paul
,
were
not
profane
,
wicked
Persons
;
for
they
had
transformed
themselves
into
the
Apostles
of
Christ
2
Cor.
11
:
v●…rs
.
13.
We
read
also
of
some
,
that
preached
Christ
of
envy
and
contention
,
supposing
thereby
to
adde
affliction
unto
Paul's
bonds
.
Phil.
1.
vers.
15
,
16.
10.
Some
may
possibly
think
much
to
be
put
to
open
shame
,
and
made
a
gazing
stock
,
and
to
be
exposed
to
open
contempt
,
and
ludibrie
;
and
indeed
,
that
may
be
a
sad
affliction
to
some
noble
and
generous
spirit
,
and
heavier
than
death
it self
.
But
yet
it
is
no
strange
thing
;
for
we
read
of
some
Hebr.
10.
vers.
33.
who
were
theatrized
,
brought
to
open
scaffolds
,
and
put
on
pillories
,
and
made
publick
spectacles
,
and
exposed
to
open
mockery
.
So
Hebr.
11.
vers.
36.
some
had
trial
of
cruel
mockings
:
Was
not
Iob
made
a
by-word
of
the
people
,
and
their
song
Iob
17
:
6.
and
30.
vers.
9.
Several
other
things
of
this
nature
might
be
named
,
but
I
shall
haste
unto
the
third
particular
,
and
shew
,
how
little
ground
there
would
be
for
such
complaints
and
outcryes
,
if
all
were
known
and
rightly
considered
:
and
to
this
end
I
shall
mentione
these
particulars
.
1.
When
Peter
is
writting
to
a
scattered
company
,
living
as
strangers
,
in
a
strange
land
,
he
saith
unto
them
1
Pet.
4.
vers.
12.
Beloved
,
think
it
not
strange
,
concerning
the
fiery
trial
,
which
is
to
try
you
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
hapned
unto
you
.
Though
they
were
scattered
thorow
many
Countreyes
'
and
were
to
meet
with
trials
,
yea
and
fierie
trials
;
yet
he
would
not
have
them
troubled
thereat
,
or
look
upon
it
,
as
any
uncouth
accident
,
befalling
them
:
teaching
us
thereby
to
look
otherwayes
upon
the
sharpest
of
trials
and
exercises
,
that
we
meet
with
,
than
we
readily
do
;
and
not
to
think
,
that
we
are
worse
dealt
with
,
than
others
,
or
that
God
taketh
some
uncouth
un-heard-of
course
with
us
.
2.
What
if
it
be
found
,
after
impartial
trial
,
that
there
have
been
many
,
who
have
drunk
deeper
,
by
many
degrees
,
of
the
cup
,
than
they
have
done
;
and
that
their
affliction
,
under
which
they
groan
and
cry-out
so
much
,
is
nothing
comparable
to
what
others
of
the
Lord's
worthies
have
been
exercised
with
?
Will
not
this
appear
by
an
impartial
view
of
the
Instances
adduced
?
And
seing
their
crosse
is
light
,
in
comparison
of
what
some
dear
to
the
Lord
have
had
,
is
there
or
can
there
be
any
ground
for
their
so
complaining
?
3.
Will
it
not
be
found
,
that
such
as
complaine
thus
,
dar
not
compare
themselves
with
others
,
who
have
been
as
sore
afflicted
,
if
not
sorer
,
than
they
,
as
to
Grace
,
Sanctification
,
Communion
with
God
&
c
?
Will
they
arrogat
to
themselves
that
honourable
Epithet
,
which
the
Lord
gave
David
,
a
Man
according
to
God's
own
heart
;
or
Iob
,
a
perfect
man
and
upright
,
and
one
that
feared
God
,
and
eshewed
evil
?
And
if
not
,
is
there
ground
for
their
complaint
,
when
God
is
dealing
no
worse
with
them
,
than
He
did
with
those
,
yea
is
dealing
with
them
in
a
far
more
gentle
manner
?
4.
What
if
it
be
found
,
that
such
as
have
been
visited
with
the
same
affliction
,
with
which
they
are
visited
,
and
under
which
they
groan
so
much
,
have
not
provoked
the
Lord
,
so
much
as
they
have
done
?
And
will
not
their
complainings
then
be
found
most
unreasonable
and
groundless
?
5.
What
if
it
be
found
also
true
&
undeniable
,
that
those
who
have
met
with
the
same
calamities
,
have
been
more
usefull
in
their
generation
,
than
they
are
,
or
ever
were
?
If
God
spare
not
the
green
tree
,
shall
the
drye
tree
,
that
is
sapless
and
barren
,
doing
little
more
than
cumbering
the
ground
,
complaine
,
that
it
is
cut
down
?
We
should
be
content
with
the
same
lot
,
that
both
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
had
.
It
needed
not
grieve
the
Philippians
,
that
they
had
the
same
conflict
,
which
they
saw
in
Paul
,
and
heard
to
be
in
him
.
Phil.
1.
last
.
The
last
particular
,
is
to
shew
a
better
way
of
improving
the
example
of
others
,
who
have
been
afflicted
before
us
,
than
to
take
occasion
therefrom
to
complaine
of
God's
dealing
,
as
if
it
were
worse
with
us
,
than
with
them
:
to
wit
,
to
be
considering
their
Christian
carriage
under
their
afflictions
,
that
we
may
be
ashamed
of
our
deportment
,
and
may
be
stirred
up
to
follow
their
example
,
in
what
is
truely
commendable
,
and
is
for
that
end
held
forth
to
us
in
Scripture
:
many
particulars
of
this
kind
might
be
mentioned
,
we
shall
name
only
a
few
.
1.
We
finde
them
patient
under
the
crosse
,
and
their
instance
proposed
to
us
for
imitation
,
in
this
respect
:
So
saith
the
Apostle
Iames
Cap.
5.
vers.
10
,
11.
Take
,
my
Brethren
,
the
Prophets
,
who
have
spoken
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
for
an
example
of
suffering
affliction
,
and
of
patience
.
Behold
,
we
account
them
happy
which
endure
;
yee
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Iob
,
and
have
seen
the
end
of
the
Lord
,
that
the
Lord
is
very
pitiful
,
and
of
tender
mercy
.
If
the
carriage
of
the
Prophets
under
the
crosse
,
and
particularly
of
Iob
,
were
narrowly
searched
,
it
would
be
found
,
that
there
was
sometime
too
much
Impatience
,
but
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
would
not
have
us
poreing
upon
that
,
but
to
take
special
notice
of
their
patience
;
and
in
this
,
to
look
upon
them
,
as
a
copie
,
set
before
us
;
for
albeit
there
was
much
Impatience
to
be
observed
in
Iob's
carriage
;
yet
his
Patience
is
taken
notice
of
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
we
are
bidden
look
to
that
,
as
if
we
had
never
heard
of
one
of
his
impatient
expressions
.
2.
We
finde
them
looking
especially
to
God's
hand
in
the
matter
,
and
overlooking
all
Instruments
,
adoring
and
reverencing
the
holy
Providence
and
Disposal
of
God
,
laying
their
hand
upon
their
mouth
,
and
giving
God
the
glory
:
and
in
this
we
should
study
to
be
followers
of
them
.
David
said
Psal.
39.
vers
.
9.
I
was
dumb
,
I
opened
not
my
mouth
,
because
thou
didst
it
:
And
when
Shimei
railed
upon
him
,
and
cursed
,
he
said
,
let
him
curse
,
for
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
him
,
curse
David
,
and
Iob
said
,
the
Lord
hath
given
and
taken
,
blessed
be
His
name
.
3.
We
finde
them
following
their
duty
,
notwithstanding
of
all
the
trouble
and
calamity
which
they
did
meet
with
;
Paul
,
notwithstanding
of
all
that
befel
him
,
went
on
,
and
minded
his
work
;
when
he
was
persecuted
in
one
place
,
he
went
to
another
,
and
there
preached
the
Gospel
:
And
in
this
we
should
follow
them
;
for
,
for
this
end
,
are
these
things
left
on
record
.
4.
We
finde
them
so
far
from
fretting
and
repineing
at
the
Lord's
Dispensations
with
them
,
in
suffering
wicked
instruments
to
afflict
them
and
persecute
them
,
for
righteousness
;
that
they
therein
rejoice
,
as
the
Apostles
did
Act.
5.
vers
.
41.
And
Paul
glorified
in
these
his
infirmities
2
Cor.
12.
And
it
is
commendable
to
follow
them
here
.
5.
We
finde
them
likewise
,
notwithstanding
of
all
their
Sufferings
,
standing
fast
in
the
faith
,
adhereing
to
their
principles
,
refusing
deliverance
upon
any
sinful
or
base
termes
.
Heb.
11.
vers.
35.
Others
were
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliverance
,
that
they
might
obtean
a
better
resurrection
:
And
it
were
good
,
if
we
were
considering
them
to
this
end
,
that
in
this
we
might
follow
their
footsteps
.
6.
We
finde
them
acting
faith
on
God
,
in
the
mean
time
,
Heman
Psal.
88.
was
in
a
very
sad
case
,
yet
for
all
that
was
come
upon
him
,
he
would
not
quite
his
interest
in
God
;
but
beginneth
that
sad
Psalm
thus
,
O
Lord
God
of
my
salvation
.
So
did
Iob
likewise
act
faith
on
God
,
Chap.
19.
7.
We
finde
them
exercising
Hop
,
for
as
desperat-like
as
their
case
would
seem
to
be
;
as
David
Psal.
38.
the
beginning
whereof
sheweth
that
his
case
was
then
very
sad
;
yet
V.
15
,
he
crieth
out
,
In
the
Lord
do
I
hope
.
8.
We
finde
them
taking
with
their
iniquity
,
whereby
they
provoked
God
,
to
deal
so
with
them
,
or
desireous
to
understand
what
is
the
ground
of
God's
controversie
:
so
the
Church
Mica
.
7.
vers.
9.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
.
See
likewise
Lam.
3.
vers.
39
,
42.
And
Iob
said
,
Chap.
10.
ver
.
2.
I
will
say
unto
God
,
do
not
condemne
me
;
shew
me
,
wherefore
thou
contendest
with
me
.
If
we
were
thus
taking
notice
of
the
commendable
deportment
of
other
worthies
,
when
they
were
in
Afflictions
,
to
the
provoking
of
our selves
unto
the
like
carriage
,
we
would
finde
it
a
more
profitable
exercise
,
than
to
be
,
in
our
mindes
,
aggravating
our
lot
,
beyond
the
lot
of
those
before
us
,
and
imagining
that
God
dealeth
worse
with
us
,
than
He
hath
done
with
others
,
before
us
.
CONSIDERATION
.
XV.
Suffering
Christianly
is
a
special
gift
of
God
.
MAny
look
upon
Suffering
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
with
an
evil
eye
,
and
with
prejudice
;
and
because
of
the
misapprehensions
they
have
of
it
,
they
cannot
complye
with
it
;
whereas
a
right
view
of
it
would
make
it
less
terrible
,
yea
more
lovely
and
desireable
.
The
Apostle
,
writting
to
the
Philippians
Chap.
1.
vers.
29.
giveth
them
ground
to
think
well
of
the
cross
of
Christ
,
when
he
said
,
for
unto
you
it
is
given
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Christ
,
not
only
to
beleeve
on
Him
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
His
sake
.
He
had
been
exhorting
them
,
in
the
foregoing
Verses
,
that
they
would
stand
fast
in
one
spirit
,
with
one
mind
,
striving
together
for
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
nothing
be
terrified
by
their
adversaries
:
and
after
he
had
told
them
,
that
the
opposition
of
the
adversaries
was
an
evident
token
to
them
of
Perdition
,
&
that
their
own
standing
&
withstanding
was
an
evident
token
to
themselves
of
Salvation
,
and
that
of
God
;
He
subjoineth
this
ground
of
encouragment
;
that
it
was
granted
unto
them
,
as
a
special
favour
,
and
that
in
the
behalfe
of
Christ
,
not
only
to
beleeve
on
Him
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
His
sake
.
In
which
words
,
these
Three
Particulars
are
chiefly
considerable
,
in
order
to
our
present
designe
.
1.
That
suffering
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
is
a
special
gift
of
God
,
and
not
a
thing
that
meer
natural
Strength
and
Courage
can
reach
.
2.
That
it
is
a
gift
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
given
on
His
behalfe
,
or
for
His
sake
;
and
not
for
any
thing
in
us
.
3.
That
it
is
a
gift
,
in
some
respect
,
beyond
that
excellent
gift
of
faith
.
But
before
I
speak
particularly
to
these
points
,
I
shall
premit
these
three
things
considerable
.
1.
Though
to
bear
any
crosse
,
or
crossing
dispensation
,
outward
or
inward
,
in
a
christian
acceptable
manner
,
be
beyond
the
power
of
nature
,
and
natures
strength
,
and
is
the
pure
gift
of
God
:
yet
here
we
are
mainely
to
speak
of
that
Trouble
,
Afflictions
and
Crosses
,
which
the
followers
of
Christ
are
put
to
suffer
by
wicked
Men
,
and
for
avowing
of
His
truth
and
Interest
,
of
what
measure
or
degree
so
ever
it
be
;
for
,
this
is
that
which
is
here
understood
,
and
whereof
the
Apostle
is
speaking
,
as
the
forgoing
and
following
Verses
cleare
.
2.
Nor
do
we
hereby
understand
every
Trouble
,
that
wicked
persons
create
unto
the
Godly
(
though
unto
a
Christian
deportment
,
in
such
a
case
,
the
special
grace
and
gift
of
God
be
required
:
)
but
of
that
,
which
is
properly
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
for
adhereing
to
His
truth
and
cause
:
for
of
this
doth
the
Apostle
speak
,
when
he
mentioneth
suffering
for
Christs
sake
.
3.
Nor
do
we
speak
of
Suffering
here
,
simply
considered
;
but
of
suffering
,
accompained
with
its
Christian
Concomitants
,
or
of
Suffering
in
a
Christian
,
humble
;
self
denied
,
handsome
and
cleanly
manner
;
this
being
the
Suffering
,
which
is
to
be
called
the
gift
of
God
;
and
not
that
,
which
may
be
undergone
,
upon
a
carnal
account
,
and
may
flow
from
a
carnal
Principle
,
and
be
intended
fo●…
some
carnal
end
.
Having
premised
these
things
,
we
come
to
speak
to
the
first
point
,
and
shew
,
That
suffering
in
a
Christian
manner
,
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
is
the
meer
gift
of
God
,
and
beyond
the
reach
of
all
natural
Strength
and
Courage
:
Which
will
be
sufficiently
clear
,
if
we
but
take
a
view
of
such
particulars
,
as
are
requisite
unto
a
Christian
way
of
suffering
for
Christs
sake
,
some
only
of
which
we
shall
content
ourselves
here
to
name
:
as
1.
To
the
end
,
that
one
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
it
is
requisite
,
that
he
be
a
Christian
indeed
,
a
beleever
in
Christ
indeed
;
for
a
man
in
nature
can
act
nothing
,
as
a
Christian
,
as
wanting
the
divine
principle
of
all
Christian
Actions
:
This
is
imported
in
the
Text
,
now
before
us
,
where
the
gift
of
faith
in
Christ
is
supposed
as
existent
,
before
the
gift
of
suffering
.
Now
it
is
beyond
all
debate
with
the
orthodox
,
that
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
and
to
become
a
Christian
indeed
,
is
beyond
the
reach
of
nature
;
and
the
same
Text
here
evinceth
faith
to
be
given
of
God
;
so
also
is
it
expresly
said
to
be
the
gift
of
God
,
and
not
of
ourselves
Ephes.
2.
8.
And
therefore
,
this
Christian
suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
must
be
the
special
gift
of
God
.
2.
Unto
suffering
Christianly
it
is
requisite
,
not
only
that
the
sufferer
be
aBeleever
;
but
also
,
that
faith
be
acting
on
God
,
through
Christ
,
and
resting
upon
the
promises
of
outgate
,
and
of
an
everlasting
recompence
,
and
of
throw-bearing
,
and
the
other
objects
of
faith
,
necessary
to
be
eyed
,
in
such
a
day
;
for
if
this
be
not
,
even
the
beleever
may
fainte
and
fall
backward
,
as
we
see
in
Peter
:
Now
this
present
acting
of
faith
being
the
gift
of
God
,
through
His
grace
and
influences
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
Christian
suffering
,
unto
which
this
is
requisite
,
must
be
also
His
gift
.
3.
Hope
is
also
requisite
unto
a
Christian
suffering
;
for
hereby
must
the
sufferers
head
be
born-up
,
when
he
is
swimeing
thorow
the
sea
of
Persecution
;
it
is
the
Souls
anchor
,
which
must
not
be
wanting
in
a
storme
;
it
is
his
helmet
,
and
must
not
be
a
missing
in
the
day
of
battel
.
Now
this
hope
being
the
special
gift
of
God
,
and
his
work
1
Pet.
1
:
3.
2
Thes.
2.
vers
.
13.
it
is
manifest
,
that
Christian
suffering
,
unto
which
this
hope
is
so
necessary
,
must
be
His
special
gift
.
4.
Patience
is
likewise
hereunto
requisite
,
for
without
it
,
there
will
be
nothing
but
wearying
,
fainting
,
fretting
,
repineing
,
and
sinful
longing
to
be
from
under
the
Crosse
;
hence
there
is
so
great
need
of
patience
,
Heb.
10.
vers.
36.
Luk.
21.
vers.
19.
Iam.
1.
vers.
4.
2
Pet.
1.
vers
.
6.
And
it
is
so
much
pressed
Iam.
5.
v.
10
,
11.
1
Tim.
6
:
11.
And
commended
1
Thes.
1.
vers.
3.
2
Thes.
1.
vers.
4.
Revel.
2
:
2
,
9.
Now
this
patience
is
not
the
work
of
nature
,
but
His
work
,
who
is
the
God
of
all
patience
Rom.
15.
vers
.
5.
And
therefore
Christian
suffering
must
be
His
work
and
gift
also
.
5.
Humble
submission
and
calmness
of
spirit
is
also
requisite
unto
a
right
way
of
suffering
;
for
a
proud
,
haughty
,
unquiet
and
undaunted
spirit
,
will
never
take
a
right
lift
of
the
crosse
:
and
this
must
also
be
wrought
by
the
free
and
powerful
grace
of
God
,
and
must
be
of
Him
,
from
whom
every
good
gift
,
and
every
perfect
gift
cometh
down
;
even
of
the
Father
of
lights
Iam.
1
:
17.
And
therefore
,
Christian
suffering
,
unto
which
this
is
so
requisite
,
must
be
of
Him
also
.
6.
Such
,
as
will
suffer
Christianly
for
Christ
,
must
have
Courage
,
Boldness
,
and
Christian
Resolution
;
as
accounting
it
their
glory
and
honour
to
suffer
for
His
sake
,
and
as
remembering
,
that
as
,
on
the
one
hand
,
their
cheerful
,
couragious
and
valiant
suffering
for
the
Interest
of
Jesus
,
is
no
small
encouragment
to
others
to
adhere
to
Him
,
and
to
His
cause
;
so
,
upon
the
other
hand
,
to
suffer
discouragedly
,
and
with
a
fainting
heart
,
is
no
small
disadvantage
to
the
cause
,
Enemies
being
thereby
more
hardened
,
and
friends
discouraged
.
And
this
Courage
and
fixed
Resolution
must
only
be
had
from
God
,
Nature
will
not
fournish
this
.
They
must
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
His
might
Ephes.
6.
vers
.
10.
And
as
this
is
from
the
Lord
alone
,
so
must
the
grace
of
Suffering
Christianly
be
.
7.
He
,
who
would
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
must
have
his
Conscience
sprinkled
,
God
must
be
pacified
,
all
quarrels
must
be
taken
out
of
the
way
;
for
the
sense
and
apprehension
of
an
angrie
God
,
and
sin
and
guilt
looking
the
man
in
the
face
,
will
much
dash
,
discourage
and
fainte
him
,
in
his
sufferings
,
Now
it
is
unquestionable
,
that
God's
manifesting
himself
satisfied
and
well
pleased
with
the
man
,
is
His
own
free
gift
;
it
is
His
proper
work
to
sprinkle
consciences
from
dead
works
;
and
so
must
this
Christian
suffering
be
from
Him
,
which
dependeth
hereupon
.
8.
When
one
is
questioned
for
the
Cause
of
Christ
,
before
learned
and
able
States-men
and
Politicians
,
or
before
learned
Church-men
,
he
will
have
need
of
something
,
wherewith
to
answere
his
Accusers
;
and
so
be
in
case
to
give
a
glorious
Testimony
to
the
Truth
,
and
the
cause
of
Christ
,
otherwise
the
adversaries
will
think
,
they
have
cause
to
triumph
,
when
he
is
made
speachless
(
though
that
Christian
Martyr-woman
,
who
said
,
she
could
not
disput
for
Christ
,
but
she
could
burn
for
Him
,
did
sufficiently
refell
all
the
Arguments
of
her
Adversaries
,
which
were
but
meer
Sophismes
)
especially
if
the
maine
crime
be
coloured-over
with
some
alleiged
personal
fault
;
In
this
,
or
the
like
cases
,
it
is
necessary
,
that
the
accused
have
pertinent
,
clear
and
pungent
reasons
of
his
actions
,
in
readiness
,
whether
to
refell
what
is
falsely
alleiged
;
or
to
defend
what
is
just
and
righteous
.
Now
whence
shall
this
be
had
,
or
from
whom
is
it
to
be
expected
,
but
from
Him
,
who
hath
promised
that
it
shall
be
given
them
,
in
that
hour
Mat.
10.
vers.
19.
But
when
they
deliver
you
up
,
take
no
thought
,
how
,
or
what
ye
shall
speak
;
for
it
shall
be
given
you
,
in
that
same
houre
,
what
ye
shall
speak
.
And
therefore
Christian
suffering
,
unto
which
this
is
so
necessary
,
must
be
given
of
God
also
.
9.
Such
as
are
suffering
for
Christ's
sake
,
had
need
to
be
very
fixed
,
stayed
,
and
stedfast
,
in
adhereing
to
their
Principles
,
as
unshaken
with
any
winde
of
temptation
;
for
cedeing
and
yeelding
,
in
matters
of
a
Testimony
,
dishonoureth
the
Lord
,
whose
truth
is
questioned
;
encourageth
and
confirmeth
Enemies
,
and
stumbleth
and
marreth
the
confidence
of
others
;
therefore
such
as
would
suffer
aright
,
must
stand
to
the
truth
,
and
not
yeeld
in
an
hoofe
,
nor
sell
or
give
away
the
least
point
of
truth
.
And
this
fixed
,
and
stedfast
adhereing
to
the
truth
,
is
of
God
alone
.
He
who
stablisheth
us
in
Christ
,
is
God
2
Cor.
1
:
vers
.
21.
And
when
Paul
is
pressing
the
Thessalonians
to
stand
fast
2
Thes.
2.
vers
.
15.
He
addeth
Vers.
16
,
17.
Now
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himself
,
and
God
even
our
father
—
Comfort
your
hearts
,
and
stablish
you
,
in
every
good
word
and
work
.
And
therefore
so
must
the
Christian
suffering
be
of
Him
alone
.
10.
A
Christian
sufferer
for
Christ
must
have
a
Christian
love
to
Christ
;
for
it
is
this
that
maketh
the
sufferers
not
count
their
life
dear
to
the
death
for
Christ
,
and
maketh
them
hazard
all
for
Him
;
they
love
him
better
,
than
they
love
Father
,
or
Mother
,
or
any
thing
else
in
a
world
,
and
therefore
are
content
to
lose
all
for
Him
,
and
His
sake
.
Now
,
love
is
of
God
,
who
is
love
.
1
Ioh.
4.
vers.
7
,
8.
And
it
is
one
of
the
fruites
of
the
Spirit
Gal.
5.
vers
.
22.
And
must
be
from
the
God
of
all
grace
;
for
we
love
Him
,
because
He
first
loved
us
1
Ioh.
4.
vers
.
19.
And
therefore
so
must
this
right
suffering
be
from
Him
.
11.
Before
one
can
suffer
aright
for
Christ
,
and
His
cause
,
he
must
be
dead
and
mortified
to
this
world
,
and
to
all
the
Riches
,
Honours
and
Pleasurs
,
to
the
lust
of
the
eye
,
to
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
the
pride
of
life
,
as
Iohn
speaketh
1
Ioh.
2
:
16.
Yea
he
must
be
dead
to
himself
,
and
to
his
own
life
,
otherwayes
these
will
hang
as
weights
upon
him
,
and
hinder
his
swimeing
through
the
sea
of
affliction
and
persecution
.
Now
this
self
denial
being
the
singular
gift
of
God
,
suffering
,
unto
which
it
is
so
necessary
,
must
be
His
peculiar
gift
also
.
12.
Unto
Christian
Suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
it
is
necessarily
requisite
,
that
the
Sufferer
have
fresh
Influences
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
to
stirre
up
the
graces
of
God
in
him
,
and
to
carry
him
thorow
;
for
if
these
be
withheld
,
a
very
Peter
will
sinfully
and
shamefully
deny
his
Master
:
now
,
it
is
unquestionable
that
these
Influences
must
needs
flow
from
the
fountaine
,
and
be
the
effects
of
Gods
grace
and
love
;
and
therefore
so
must
Christian
suffering
be
,
which
cannot
be
without
these
.
By
these
particulars
the
first
point
is
clear
:
And
as
for
the
Second
Viz.
That
this
gift
of
suffering
is
purchased
by
Christ
,
is
a
fruit
of
His
death
,
and
is
obtained
for
His
sake
,
and
bestowed
in
His
behalfe
.
To
you
it
is
given
in
the
behalf
of
Christ
to
suffer
,
we
need
not
insist
upon
it
,
seing
it
is
certaine
,
and
undeniable
,
that
every
gift
of
this
kind
,
and
every
spiritual
grace
,
is
purchased
to
us
by
the
bloud
and
merites
of
Christ
;
He
laid
down
His
life
to
purchase
heaven
to
His
own
,
and
every
thing
else
,
that
was
needful
for
them
,
in
the
way
to
heaven
.
In
Christ
are
we
blessed
with
all
spiritual
blessings
,
in
celestials
Ephes.
1.
vers
.
3.
Every
spiritual
blessing
cometh
to
us
,
in
and
through
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
of
this
Covenant
Christ
is
the
Mediator
;
so
that
every
blessing
of
the
Covenant
is
purchased
by
Him
.
This
is
also
manifest
from
what
was
said
,
in
confirmation
of
the
former
Point
;
for
all
these
favours
,
requisite
unto
a
Christian
suffering
,
as
the
grace
of
Faith
,
Hop
,
Courage
,
Stedfastness
,
Patience
;
Humility
&c.
are
purchased
to
us
by
Christ
;
and
consequently
so
must
this
gift
of
Christian
suffering
be
purchased
also
.
The
third
point
followeth
,
to
wit
,
That
this
gift
of
Suffering
Christianly
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
is
a
gift
,
in
some
respect
,
beyond
faith
:
for
the
Apostle
saith
.
It
was
given
to
these
Philippians
,
not
onely
to
beleeve
,
but
also
to
suffer
,
which
expression
,
not
only
,
but
also
,
importeth
a
sort
of
gradation
,
and
giveth
some
eminency
and
excellency
unto
the
last
;
as
Ioh.
5
:
vers.
18.
and
13.
vers.
9.
Act.
19.
vers.
27.
and
21.
vers.
13.
Rom.
5.
vers
.
3
,
11.
and
8.
vers.
23.
and
13
:
5.
2
Cor.
7
:
7.
and
8
:
10.
Ephes.
1.
vers.
21.
and
else
where
.
We
shall
clear
this
further
,
by
mentioning
some
particulars
.
1.
This
Christian-suffering
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
doth
presuppose
Faith
,
as
we
said
above
;
and
so
must
be
a
gift
given
,
over
and
above
faith
.
2.
Many
have
the
gift
of
faith
,
who
never
receive
this
gift
of
suffering
;
many
precious
beleevers
go
to
their
grave
in
peace
,
and
know
not
what
it
is
to
die
for
witnessing
to
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
on
a
scaffold
,
or
to
suffer
at
the
hands
of
Persecuters
,
upon
that
account
.
It
is
reported
of
famous
Luther
,
that
he
oft
wished
and
praied
for
this
;
and
yet
God
thought
fit
,
he
should
die
on
his
bed
in
peace
.
This
gift
then
of
suffering
,
not
being
common
to
all
,
to
whom
faith
is
common
,
must
have
some
peculiar
excellency
,
as
being
more
rare
.
3.
Yea
even
all
those
beleevers
,
who
are
called
to
suffer
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
cannot
alwayes
win
to
this
gift
of
Christian
&
Valiant
Suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
but
through
temptation
and
carnal
fear
over-powering
them
,
may
for
a
time
shrink
,
cede
and
fainte
,
and
thus
wrong
their
own
peace
,
harden
the
Adversaries
,
discourage
the
Godly
,
wrong
the
Cause
,
and
dishonour
the
Lord
;
as
we
see
in
Peter
,
when
he
denied
his
Master
,
and
that
with
Curses
and
Execrations
,
whose
faith
yet
failed
not
,
the
Lord
having
prayed
for
that
Luk.
22
:
32.
4.
Though
it
be
a
matter
of
no
small
,
difficulty
to
beleeve
;
yet
some
may
win
over
that
difficulty
,
that
cannot
win
over
the
difficulty
of
Suffering
Christianly
,
in
bearing
Testimony
to
the
truth
of
Jesus
,
as
that
instance
of
Peter
cleareth
.
It
being
then
a
matter
of
greater
difficulty
to
suffer
aright
,
than
to
beleeve
,
this
gift
of
suffering
must
be
a
greater
gift
.
5.
Unto
Suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
in
a
right
manner
,
there
is
requisite
(
as
we
saw
above
)
a
greater
concurrence
of
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
&
a
necessity
also
for
a
greater
concurrence
of
divine
Influences
,
to
carry
the
soul
thorow
.
6.
This
suffering
for
Christ's
sake
hath
a
special
piece
of
honour
attending
it
:
Hence
the
Apostles
rejoiced
,
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
the
Name
of
Christ
Act.
5.
vers
.
41.
And
Peter
1
Pet.
4.
vers.
13.
desireth
those
,
he
wrote
unto
,
to
rejoice
,
in
that
lot
;
and
Paul
Rom.
5.
vers.
3.
saith
,
we
glory
in
tribulations
;
yea
he
speaketh
of
this
,
as
in
some
respect
,
a
step
above
their
rejoiceing
in
the
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
Vers.
2.
for
he
bringeth
it
in
,
with
a
not
only
so
,
but
also
.
Which
manifestly
cleareth
the
excellency
of
this
gift
of
Suffering
.
7.
Christian
Suffering
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
is
a
common
and
publick
good
,
being
edifying
to
the
Body
,
and
so
advantagious
to
many
:
A
mans
faith
is
mainly
profitable
to
himself
,
and
is
thereunto
ordained
;
But
Suffering
in
a
right
manner
is
profitable
unto
many
;
to
Enemies
and
Persecutors
it
giveth
a
dash
,
and
leaveth
some
ground
of
conviction
;
and
Friends
are
much
encouraged
thereby
;
yea
the
whole
Church
receiveth
advantage
;
for
thereby
a
noble
Testimony
is
given
to
the
truth
,
and
the
bloud
of
the
Martyres
becometh
the
seed
of
the
Church
.
8.
Suffering
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
in
a
Christian
manner
,
maketh
the
Sufferers
to
be
like
Christ
and
conforme
to
the
Captaine
of
their
Salvation
;
as
one
now
graduat
,
or
advanced
to
an
higher
class
;
Christ
came
to
bear
witness
to
the
truth
,
and
suffered
upon
the
account
of
bearing
Testimony
to
the
truth
;
and
those
,
who
are
honoured
with
this
special
gift
,
are
made
in
a
special
manner
conforme
unto
Him
,
and
thus
are
greatly
honoured
.
9.
As
Sufferers
for
the
cause
of
Christ
are
thereby
advanced
to
great
honour
and
dignity
,
so
are
they
usually
admitted
to
great
neerness
and
access
to
God
;
the
Lord
loveth
to
let
out
of
himself
unto
them
,
in
a
special
manner
:
that
is
a
confirming
expression
,
which
we
have
1
Pet.
4
:
14.
If
ye
be
reproached
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
;
for
the
Spirit
of
God
and
of
glory
resteth
upon
you
.
Sufferers
have
,
even
here
,
an
happiness
,
and
an
happiness
upon
the
account
of
their
suffering
(
were
it
but
)
reproach
,
for
the
Name
of
Christ
;
and
who
can
tell
how
rich
and
great
this
happiness
is
,
and
wherein
it
consisteth
?
The
Spirit
of
glory
and
of
God
resteth
upon
them
;
this
Spirit
of
God
,
which
is
the
Spirit
of
glory
,
working
in
them
all
His
glorious
graces
,
whereby
He
prepareth
them
for
glory
,
and
comforteth
their
souls
,
as
if
they
were
in
the
suburbs
of
glory
,
resideth
in
them
,
and
resteth
upon
them
,
as
the
sure
earnest
of
glory
:
wherefore
this
Suffering
for
His
Name
must
be
a
great
matter
.
10.
This
Christian
suffering
for
the
Name
of
Christ
maketh
way
for
a
greater
degree
in
Glory
:
If
we
suffer
with
Him
,
we
shall
also
reigne
with
Him
,
2
Tim.
2
:
vers.
12.
If
we
suffer
with
Him
,
we
shall
be
glorified
together
,
Rom.
8
:
vers
.
17.
There
is
a
noble
word
to
this
purpose
2
Cor.
4
:
vers.
17.
For
our
light
Affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
.
The
Glory
,
that
our
momentany
Affliction
worketh
for
us
,
is
eternal
,
and
the
Weight
of
that
Crown
is
eternally
Weighty
,
that
can
never
be
fully
weighed
:
Nay
,
It
cannot
be
told
by
Hyperbolee's
heaped
upon
Hyperbolee's
;
all
these
will
come
short
of
expressing
the
Weight
thereof
.
We
finde
in
the
Book
of
the
Revel.
Chap.
7
:
ve●…s
.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
that
there
were
some
discernable
from
others
,
and
more
remarkable
,
having
on
a
distinguishing
rob
,
as
a
peculiar
livery
in
Glory
;
They
are
said
to
have
had
White
Robs
,
and
who
were
these
?
Such
as
came
out
of
great
Tribulation
.
They
were
made
to
wear
on
earth
a
red
livery
of
bloud
;
but
now
in
glory
they
are
shineing
in
white
:
And
it
is
added
Vers.
15
,
&c.
Therefore
are
they
before
●…he
Throne
of
God
,
and
serve
Him
day
and
night
,
in
his
Temple
,
and
He
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
shall
dwell
among
them
.
They
shall
hunger
no
more
,
neither
thirst
any
more
;
neither
shall
the
Sun
light
on
them
any
more
,
for
the
Lamb
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Throne
,
shall
feed
them
,
and
shall
lead
them
unto
living
fountains
of
Waters
:
And
shall
wipe
away
all
teares
from
their
eyes
.
We
shall
now
come
to
speak
something
,
in
order
to
the
improvement
of
these
Truthes
,
which
we
have
confirmed
.
First
,
The
faith
of
these
Truthes
would
give
a
check
unto
several
evils
,
that
we
are
too
ready
to
comply
with
,
in
a
day
of
trial
,
and
discover
unto
us
several
things
,
for
which
we
are
to
check
and
rebuke
ourselves
,
as
1.
Do
not
some
finde
an
Antipathy
at
the
cross
working
and
striving
in
them
,
even
when
the
Cross
is
yet
far
off
?
Do
they
not
finde
some
aversness
of
soul
therefrom
?
Now
this
evil
would
meet
with
a
check
,
if
these
Truthes
were
beleeved
?
No
beleever
findeth
any
aversness
from
faith
;
but
he
is
still
desaring
more
and
more
of
it
,
and
praying
,
Lord
increase
our
faith
;
for
he
knoweth
how
excellent
and
necessary
it
is
.
And
now
,
seing
the
grace
and
gift
of
Suffering
is
,
(
as
we
have
shown
,
)
in
several
respects
above
and
beyond
faith
,
should
they
be
unwilling
to
receive
it
,
if
God
shall
be
pleased
to
honoure
them
with
that
?
Might
not
the
beleever
hence
say
to
himself
,
are
there
any
of
the
Gifts
of
God
to
be
refused
,
or
rejected
?
Are
not
all
His
Graces
and
Gifts
excellent
and
lovely
?
Why
doth
my
heart
then
so
much
stand
out
against
this
?
How
is
it
,
that
I
am
not
more
in
love
with
the
Glorious
Cross
of
Christ
?
Especially
seing
it
is
an
honour
,
that
isnot
conferred
on
every
one
,
and
an
honourable
Gift
,
purchased
by
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
,
that
hath
purchased
nothing
that
will
harme
us
,
or
nothing
but
what
is
excellent
and
desirable
?
Why
then
am
I
so
little
in
love
with
suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
?
Ought
I
not
to
be
ashamed
of
and
displeased
with
my self
,
upon
this
account
?
Ought
I
not
to
check
this
aversness
?
2.
The
faith
of
this
would
give
a
check
unto
our
readiness
to
shift
the
Cross
,
when
we
are
called
to
make
ready
for
it
,
and
when
it
seemeth
to
be
at
the
door
:
For
,
would
we
say
,
what
?
Shall
we
devise
meanes
to
shift
suffering
for
the
Cause
of
Christ
,
when
He
is
calling
us
to
it
?
What
,
shall
we
meditate
a
way
of
shifting
and
putting
away
such
an
honourable
Divine
Gift
,
more
excellent
than
faith
,
in
several
respects
?
What
unsutable
&
unworthy
carriage
must
this
be
?
Is
it
a
gift
of
God
,
and
such
a
gift
of
God
,
and
a
gift
given
in
the
behalfe
of
Christ
,
as
purchased
by
His
Merites
and
Death
;
and
shall
we
thus
sinfully
,
basely
and
unworthily
shift
it
by
our
door
;
and
rather
sinne
,
than
embrace
it
,
and
make
it
welcome
?
What
a
shame
were
this
?
3.
The
faith
of
these
things
would
give
a
check
unto
our
fool-hardiness
and
too
rash
adventuring
on
sufferings
,
without
a
due
call
;
and
as
if
our
strength
were
able
to
carry
us
thorow
.
Too
many
are
too
confident
,
and
promise
too
much
upon
their
own
Ability
,
Parts
,
Resolution
and
Strength
,
as
if
the
stood
in
need
of
no
more
;
and
as
if
this
Suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
were
not
a
pure
gift
of
Grace
,
that
must
come
down
from
above
from
the
Father
of
Lights
,
through
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
the
faith
of
these
Truthes
,
would
check
these
thoughts
.
Any
that
know
what
true
faith
is
would
be
dissatisfied
with
such
,
as
would
talk
of
it
,
as
a
thing
in
their
power
,
and
which
they
could
put
in
Act
,
when
they
pleased
,
because
they
would
know
,
that
such
boasted
of
what
they
had
not
;
and
that
faith
was
not
in
their
Power
,
but
was
the
special
and
purchased
gift
of
God
.
So
would
the
right
thoughts
of
this
put
us
from
ever
thinking
to
venture
on
suffering
,
in
our
own
strength
,
&
put
us
to
look
to
Him
,
from
whom
every
good
gift
and
every
perfect
gift
cometh
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
and
waite
on
Him
for
it
.
4.
The
faith
of
this
would
likewise
rebuke
our
readiness
to
fainte
,
when
we
aer
called
to
suffer
,
or
engaged
in
it
;
and
put
a
check
to
our
saying
:
Alas
,
we
will
never
win
thorow
this
Sea
of
Affliction
,
one
day
or
other
,
we
shall
shamefully
fall
,
and
betray
the
cause
,
and
so
come
off
with
disgrace
;
and
would
put
us
to
look
off
ourselves
,
and
to
look
up
unto
the
giver
,
who
giveth
freely
;
and
to
the
Purchaser
,
who
will
receive
all
that
He
hath
purchased
.
Must
we
not
thus
carry
,
in
order
to
faith
,
when
we
beginne
to
feare
,
that
it
shall
fail
us
;
Do
we
not
comfort
ourselves
with
this
,
That
faith
is
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
is
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
is
not
of
ourselves
?
And
why
should
we
not
do
so
,
in
order
to
suffering
,
which
is
also
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
is
purchased
by
Christ
?
When
we
are
like
to
be
discouraged
with
the
thoughts
of
our
own
weakness
,
and
unfitness
to
contend
with
Horsemen
,
and
with
the
swellings
of
Jordan
;
should
we
not
look
upon
it
,
as
the
gift
of
God
,
whereby
He
can
make
us
strong
,
even
when
we
are
weak
,
to
the
Glory
of
His
free
Grace
?
And
when
we
are
discouraged
with
the
thoughts
of
our
unworthiness
,
and
thereupon
inferre
,
that
God
will
never
honour
us
,
with
bearing
faithful
Testimony
unto
His
Truth
;
should
we
not
,
in
humility
and
in
the
acknowledgment
of
our
own
Unworthiness
,
and
Provocations
,
look
to
Him
,
as
the
great
and
free
giver
,
who
giveth
nothing
because
of
our
merites
:
He
gave
us
faith
freely
,
notwithstanding
of
our
former
Provocations
and
great
unworthiness
;
and
may
He
not
also
give
us
this
gift
,
when
He
calleth
us
to
the
duty
,
freely
through
Jesus
,
the
great
Purchaser
?
5.
The
faith
of
this
would
give
a
check
to
that
humore
,
whereby
some
are
ready
to
sacrifice
to
their
own
net
,
and
to
burn
incense
to
their
own
drag
;
that
is
,
to
be
puffed
up
,
and
vainly
proud
of
their
carriage
,
when
they
have
been
helped
to
carry
honestly
in
a
day
of
trial
,
as
if
they
by
their
wit
and
courage
had
done
it
,
or
as
if
it
had
not
been
given
them
,
in
that
houre
:
what
would
such
have
to
be
proud
of
,
who
beleeved
,
that
this
grace
was
freely
given
to
them
,
and
that
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Christ
?
And
who
saw
,
that
if
it
had
not
been
so
,
they
had
never
been
able
to
have
endured
the
storme
;
Would
not
they
see
cause
to
say
,
Not
unto
us
,
not
unto
us
,
but
unto
God
be
Glory
;
Secondly
,
From
these
Truthes
,
we
may
be
informed
of
several
things
,
the
knowledge
of
which
may
be
useful
,
in
an
evil
day
:
As
1.
We
may
hence
be
convinced
of
the
difficulty
of
Suffering
Christianly
,
for
the
Cause
of
Christ
:
It
is
not
Natural
Courage
,
Stoutness
,
or
Fear
of
Shame
,
or
the
like
,
that
will
be
able
to
carry
thorow
:
No
,
no
,
A
Divine
purchased
,
Grace
and
Gift
must
be
had
,
or
there
will
be
no
standing
.
Many
,
in
a
calme
day
,
may
think
it
no
great
matter
to
suffer
upon
Christ's
account
,
and
may
seem
very
resolute
,
willing
and
ready
to
suffer
;
but
when
the
storme
beginneth
to
blow
to
purpose
,
and
they
are
put
to
it
,
they
finde
it
some
other
thing
.
than
they
imagined
:
And
what
wonder
?
It
is
not
a
thing
that
Nature
can
command
,
nor
Natural
Strength
and
Courage
can
enable
for
:
but
Divine
Help
is
required
thereunto
.
It
must
be
given
,
and
given
in
Christ
:
and
this
saith
,
there
is
no
small
difficulty
in
it
.
2.
We
may
hence
see
a
fundamental
Reason
,
why
some
are
honoured
with
suffering
for
the
Cause
of
Christ
,
and
others
not
;
It
is
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
so
is
bestowed
onely
on
those
,
for
whom
it
is
purchased
,
and
on
whom
free
grace
will
bestow
it
.
As
also
,
whence
it
cometh
to
passe
,
that
of
two
,
who
are
both
called
to
witness
to
the
truth
by
suffering
,
one
is
honourably
helped
thorow
,
the
other
fainteth
.
The
one
hath
gote
the
free
gift
,
the
other
not
:
It
is
true
,
other
provoking
causes
may
come
here
into
consideration
,
as
bringing
this
on
;
but
yet
this
is
principally
to
be
considered
,
our
sins
may
provoke
the
Lord
to
withold
this
gift
;
and
when
it
is
not
given
,
there
will
be
no
suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
in
a
Christian
manner
.
3.
We
may
hence
be
informed
concerning
the
ground
of
this
honour
being
bestowed
upon
any
:
It
is
not
for
their
eminency
of
parts
,
or
worth
,
or
any
such
thing
in
them
;
but
purely
of
free
grace
,
and
on
the
behalfe
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Upon
the
ground
of
these
Truthes
,
we
may
read
several
Duties
,
called
for
at
our
hands
,
in
a
day
of
Suffering
.
As
1.
In
such
a
day
,
when
stormes
are
at
hand
,
we
should
not
be
troubled
with
perplexity
and
anxiety
of
Spirit
;
nor
disquiet
or
discourage
ourselves
with
feares
and
apprehensions
,
that
we
shall
fainte
in
the
day
of
Adversity
,
and
shall
not
be
in
case
to
stand
stedfast
in
the
storme
:
For
our
strength
and
standing
is
not
in
our
own
hands
,
It
is
in
Gods
Hand
;
His
gift
must
make
us
sta●…
,
and
nothing
else
.
2.
We
should
be
looking
off
ourselves
and
all
that
is
within
us
,
and
not
think
,
that
any
thing
of
that
kind
will
be
able
to
carry
us
thorow
;
But
fix
our
eye
upon
the
gracious
Giver
,
and
lay
hold
on
Christ
by
faith
,
and
expect
the
thorow-bearing
Gift
and
Grace
,
in
and
through
Him
;
In
such
a
day
,
we
would
do
well
to
renounce
all
within
us
;
that
we
may
not
lean
to
it
,
and
so
betake
ourselves
alone
to
the
fountaine
of
free
grace
,
and
expect
what
is
necessary
in
that
day
,
from
Him
,
who
giveth
freely
and
upbraideth
not
.
3.
And
in
order
to
this
,
seing
this
gift
is
bestowed
only
in
and
through
Christ
,
we
should
study
before
hand
,
to
get
our
Interest
in
Christ
made
up
,
that
so
we
may
have
ground
to
expect
a
grant
of
this
gift
for
His
sake
;
for
none
else
can
expect
this
,
but
such
as
are
reconciled
to
God
through
Christ
.
3.
We
would
also
labour
to
be
in
good
termes
with
God
,
and
to
be
keeping
our
Conscience
void
of
offence
both
before
God
and
Man
,
lest
He
be
provoked
to
with-hold
this
gift
from
us
.
When
we
have
been
walking
neer
God
,
and
keeping
carefully
Communion
with
Him
,
we
may
go
to
Him
with
the
greater
Confidence
and
Boldness
,
and
ask
this
gift
,
through
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
We
may
hence
see
,
what
Duties
we
are
especially
called
to
,
in
the
day
,
when
we
are
actually
and
particularly
called
to
bear
witness
to
the
Truth
,
and
to
suffer
upon
the
account
thereof
.
As
1.
We
should
make
the
Cross
of
Christ
welcome
,
because
it
is
Gods
send
;
all
that
God
sendeth
should
be
welcome
;
This
is
a
special
Gift
,
and
a
purchased
Gift
;
and
therefore
it
should
be
heartily
embraced
,
both
because
of
the
Giver
,
and
because
of
the
Purchaser
.
It
is
true
,
flesh
and
bloud
have
no
will
of
Suffering
,
nature
is
averse
from
it
;
yet
Spiritual
Reason
and
Grace
should
say
,
God
will
give
me
nothing
on
the
behalfe
of
Christ
,
but
what
is
good
and
necessary
for
me
;
and
seing
Suffering
for
Christs
sake
is
of
that
nature
;
and
is
so
excellent
a
Gift
,
beyond
faith
it self
,
in
so
many
respects
,
why
should
I
storme
?
Why
should
I
quarrel
upon
that
account
?
Why
should
I
not
rather
embrace
it
with
love
,
and
give
it
an
heartsome
welcome
?
2.
Not
only
upon
this
account
should
we
accept
of
that
favour
heartily
and
cheerfully
;
but
also
we
should
accept
thereof
with
Joy
and
Gladness
,
rejoicing
that
free
grace
would
put
that
singular
honour
upon
us
:
As
we
had
cause
to
rejoice
,
when
He
was
pleased
to
single
us
out
from
many
others
,
no
worse
than
we
were
,
and
bestow
faith
upon
us
;
so
have
we
cause
to
rejoice
,
in
His
pitching
upon
us
,
and
going
by
many
others
,
better
than
we
are
,
in
the
matter
of
Suffering
.
Should
we
not
count
it
all
Joy
,
when
,
for
Christs
sake
,
we
fall
into
manifold
temptations
,
because
the
Lord
is
thereby
honouring
and
enriching
us
with
this
rare
and
precious
Gift
?
Should
we
not
,
upon
this
account
,
Glory
in
Tribulations
,
as
in
so
many
enriching
gifts
,
freely
bestowed
on
us
of
God
,
and
purchased
by
Christ
?
3.
Hereby
should
we
learne
to
beware
of
fretting
or
repineing
at
the
trouble
,
that
the
Crosse
and
Testimony
of
Jesus
bringeth
with
it
;
and
choose
rather
to
be
thankful
for
such
an
honourable
gift
,
as
this
Suffering
for
the
sake
of
Christ
is
:
Nay
the
more
our
trouble
and
harassing
be
,
let
us
look
upon
ourselves
as
the
more
honoured
of
God
;
and
therefore
called
to
be
thankful
and
to
bless
;
seing
we
should
blesse
Him
,
for
all
His
Benefites
;
and
this
is
among
the
chiefe
of
His
benefites
.
4.
We
should
then
be
wholly
dead
to
ourselves
,
and
to
any
stock
of
strength
or
courage
,
that
we
may
imagine
to
be
in
us
;
that
we
may
not
think
of
standing
upon
our
own
legs
;
for
these
will
fail
us
:
And
should
fix
our
eye
on
this
Father
of
Lights
,
from
whom
every
good
gift
must
come
;
and
by
faith
depend
upon
Him
,
and
seek
this
from
Him
,
in
prayer
through
faith
.
We
have
encouragment
now
to
go
to
God
,
through
Jesus
,
to
seek
this
gift
,
because
it
is
a
gift
,
and
because
it
is
a
gift
purchased
by
Christ
.
5.
And
especially
should
this
be
our
exercise
,
when
at
any
time
,
we
finde
our
heart
like
to
fainte
,
and
our
strength
like
to
faill
us
,
and
we
are
like
to
sinck
.
Then
should
we
double
our
●…uites
,
and
renew
our
acts
of
Faith
,
upon
the
ground
of
Christs
Purchase
,
and
the
Fathers
Grace
and
Readiness
to
bestow
what
we
need
,
and
cannot
now
want
,
of
His
own
Free
Grace
,
and
good
Will.
Lastly
,
There
is
here
a
sure
ground
of
great
Comfort
laid
down
;
and
this
is
the
plain
scope
of
the
words
;
for
the
Apostle
is
comforting
these
Christians
of
the
Church
of
Philippi
,
against
the
Cross
,
with
this
,
(
among
others
)
that
to
suffer
for
Christ's
sake
was
a
gift
of
God
,
and
a
gift
bestowed
upon
them
through
Jesus
Christ
:
So
that
there
is
here
comfort
against
many
Discouragments
As
1.
Against
the
thoughts
of
the
greatness
of
the
difficulty
:
we
are
ready
to
cry
out
;
Oh
we
cannot
wrestle
thorow
this
Cross
,
wherein
are
so
many
difficulties
,
and
each
more
insuperable
than
another
:
But
this
may
comfort
us
.
That
there
is
a
gift
of
God
for
it
,
which
will
make
all
difficulties
superable
:
we
of
ourselves
,
as
of
ourselves
,
cannot
wreastle
thorow
;
but
this
gift
can
enable
;
and
that
there
is
nothing
called
for
at
our
hands
,
but
what
this
gift
will
enable
us
to
do
:
this
gift
will
bear
all
our
Charges
,
and
keep
our
heads
above
,
when
swiming
thorow
the
most
dangerous
Seas
,
2.
This
may
comfort
against
the
thoughts
of
Rageing
,
Strong
and
Cruel
Adversaries
;
for
this
gift
will
enable
;
if
it
be
given
to
Suffer
,
we
shall
be
helped
to
Suffer
all
their
Rage
and
Cruelty
,
and
not
fear
,
or
fainte
.
3.
It
may
comfort
us
against
the
thoughts
of
our
own
weakness
:
we
are
but
like
a
reed
shaken
in
the
winde
,
and
cannot
endure
much
:
Yet
as
when
the
gift
of
faith
was
given
all
our
corruption
and
unbeleefe
,
and
all
the
Power
of
Satan
could
not
hinder
our
closeing
with
Christ
;
so
,
when
this
Gift
of
Suffering
is
bestowed
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
all
our
inward
weakness
and
aversness
shall
not
hinder
our
through-bearing
:
We
shall
then
go
in
the
strength
of
that
gift
,
without
wearying
or
fainting
;
for
we
shall
then
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
Power
of
His
Might
.
4.
It
may
Comfort
against
the
apprehensions
of
our
own
sinfulness
and
great
unworthiness
,
whereby
we
may
fear
,
that
He
shall
forsake
us
,
because
of
our
provocations
,
and
not
helpe
us
thorow
:
For
this
being
the
gift
of
God
,
and
given
in
the
behalfe
of
Christ
,
we
cannot
think
,
that
it
can
be
given
for
any
worth
in
us
:
What
ever
our
sins
be
,
we
may
look
to
Him
,
when
we
are
called
to
bear
witness
to
His
Truth
,
who
is
a
great
and
a
free
Giver
,
and
have
hope
that
He
will
make
us
Partakers
of
that
free
Gift
,
in
and
through
Christ
.
Beggars
look
for
a
free
almes
,
though
they
can
plead
nothing
but
poverty
and
want
;
and
are
far
from
pleading
their
own
worth
and
merites
:
He
gave
us
faith
,
at
first
,
which
we
neither
did
,
nor
could
merite
;
and
why
may
He
not
also
give
us
this
gift
,
when
He
calleth
us
to
the
duty
?
5.
It
may
comfort
against
the
faintings
of
others
,
whom
we
apprehend
to
have
been
more
able
to
ride
thorow
the
storme
,
than
we
are
:
We
are
ready
to
say
,
How
can
such
as
I
am
stand
,
when
the
like
of
Peter
fainted
so
foulely
?
But
this
is
comfortable
,
that
it
is
not
any
stock
of
Grace
,
or
inward
Strength
,
Resolution
and
natural
Courage
,
or
the
like
,
that
will
carry
thorow
;
but
the
gift
of
God
;
and
without
this
gift
of
God
,
the
strongest
will
not
stand
;
and
with
it
,
the
weakest
will
be
enabled
to
stand-out
the
trial
:
And
when
God
denieth
this
for
a
time
unto
strong
Christians
,
for
His
own
Holy
Ends
,
He
may
give
it
to
the
weak
,
and
so
carry
them
thorow
;
that
all
may
see
,
it
is
His
gift
that
doth
the
thing
,
and
nothing
else
.
6.
This
may
also
comfort
us
,
against
the
thoughts
of
our
unpreparedness
to
meet
with
the
trial
;
for
the
matter
of
our
throw-bearing
dependeth
not
upon
our
fitness
,
and
preparation
for
the
Exercise
;
but
upon
the
Gift
of
God
;
and
this
gift
will
be
more
glorious
and
excellent
in
their
eyes
,
who
knowing
themselves
to
have
been
very
far
out
of
case
,
for
such
a
trial
,
were
yet
enabled
by
vertue
of
that
gift
to
stand
,
and
to
suffer
for
the
sake
of
Christ
.
7.
So
it
may
comfort
against
the
sorrowful
thoughts
of
their
former
Miscarriages
,
Faintings
and
sinful
Shunnings
of
a
faithful
Testimony
,
which
may
readily
cause
such
apprehend
,
that
the
Lord
will
stand
by
them
no
more
,
but
forsake
them
,
as
they
did
formerly
forsake
Him
:
This
,
I
say
,
may
comfort
them
,
that
it
is
a
gift
,
and
a
gift
of
God
,
and
a
gift
,
purchased
by
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,
by
which
they
must
be
helped
;
and
what
is
of
that
nature
,
may
be
given
,
notwithstanding
of
all
that
hath
past
;
all
Gods
gifts
being
free
,
and
the
more
unworthy
they
be
,
on
whom
they
are
bestowed
,
the
glory
of
free
grace
shineth
forth
the
more
,
and
the
worth
and
value
of
the
Merites
of
Christ
is
more
conspicuous
.
CONSIDERATION
.
XVI
.
The
Sufferings
of
Christs
Servants
are
for
the
advantage
of
the
Church
.
WHen
persecution
ariseth
especially
against
Christs
eminent
Servants
and
Followers
,
then
many
are
ready
to
draw
strange
Conc●…usions
,
in
their
own
minde
,
touching
the
Church
;
and
to
think
that
the
Church
shall
be
utterly
extirpated
;
little
considering
the
wonderful
Workings
of
God
,
who
,
by
that
meane
,
which
,
to
them
,
threatneth
ruine
,
is
bringing
about
the
welfare
and
advantage
of
the
Church
,
to
the
Glory
of
His
Power
and
Wisdom
.
Whereas
if
it
were
beleeved
,
that
even
by
persecution
,
raised
against
the
Preachers
and
eminent
Professours
,
the
Church
should
be
no
loser
,
the
thoughts
of
such
a
Dispensation
could
not
cause
much
consternation
.
In
order
to
the
speaking
a
few
words
unto
this
,
we
would
take
notice
of
a
few
Instances
,
which
will
confirme
the
truth
thereof
,
Act.
8
:
vers
.
1.
It
is
said
,
that
at
that
time
,
there
was
a
great
persecution
against
the
Church
,
which
was
at
Ierusalem
and
they
were
all
scattered
abroad
throughout
the
Regions
of
Iudea
and
Samaria
,
except
the
Apostles
;
that
is
,
all
the
Church-Officers
were
forced
to
flee
,
after
Stephen
was
stoned
.
But
did
this
any
harme
to
the
Church
?
No
;
but
did
tend
rather
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
;
for
it
is
added
vers.
4.
Therefore
they
that
were
scattered
went
every
where
,
preaching
the
word
;
so
that
by
this
meanes
,
the
Gospel
was
spread
throughout
the
Regions
about
,
and
that
more
quickly
,
than
otherwayes
,
in
all
probability
,
it
would
have
been
.
When
Paul
is
speaking
of
his
Sufferings
Col.
1
:
24.
he
saith
,
they
were
for
them
,
and
not
so
only
,
but
for
the
whole
body
,
the
Church
.
Who
now
rejoice
in
my
sufferings
for
you
,
and
fill
up
that
which
is
behinde
of
the
afflictions
of
Christ
,
in
my
flesh
for
his
bodies
sake
,
which
is
the
Church
.
So
2
Cor.
1
:
6.
And
whether
we
be
afflicted
,
it
is
for
your
Consolation
and
Salvation
,
2
Tim.
2
:
10.
Therefore
I
endure
all
things
for
the
Elects
sake
.
Another
plaine
Instance
we
have
Phil.
1
:
12.
But
I
would
,
ye
should
understand
,
Brethren
,
that
the
things
,
which
happened
unto
me
,
have
fallen
out
rather
unto
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
1.
For
further
clearing
up
of
this
,
we
shall
mentione
some
particular
Advantages
,
which
the
Church
reapeth
by
the
Sufferings
of
Christ's
Eminent
Servants
and
Followers
.
1.
Their
sufferings
,
upon
the
account
of
Truth
,
serve
much
to
Strengthen
and
Establish
the
rest
of
the
people
of
God
,
in
the
faith
;
for
the
truth
is
thereby
much
confirmed
unto
them
,
and
made
to
have
some
deeper
Impression
in
their
hearts
,
when
they
see
,
that
the
Truthes
,
which
those
Servants
of
Christ
delivered
unto
them
,
were
such
,
as
the
Preachers
themselves
were
perswaded
of
,
as
truthes
,
and
as
weighty
truthes
;
yea
and
such
,
as
they
are
ready
to
seal
with
their
bloud
.
It
is
for
this
cause
,
that
Paul
maketh
mention
of
his
sufferings
,
in
that
Epistle
to
the
Colossians
;
for
he
is
endeavouring
to
settle
them
in
the
faith
,
and
to
keep
them
stedfast
in
the
day
of
Temptation
.
He
would
have
them
vers.
23.
Continue
in
the
faith
,
grounded
and
setled
,
and
not
moved
away
from
the
hope
of
the
Gospel
.
And
because
they
might
have
said
,
what
can
we
do
,
when
you
are
put
to
such
sufferings
,
and
are
shut
up
in
Prison
?
He
obviateth
this
by
saying
,
I
rejoice
in
my
sufferings
for
you
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
My
Imprisonment
and
Sufferings
are
not
to
your
disadvantage
,
but
for
your
good
;
and
upon
that
account
I
rejoice
in
them
.
So
that
this
is
a
notable
mean
to
keep
others
stedfast
in
the
truth
:
As
,
upon
the
other
hand
,
it
is
a
potent
and
forcible
mean
to
shake
poor
people
out
of
their
hopes
,
and
to
confirme
many
in
Atheisme
and
Infidelity
,
when
they
see
such
,
as
have
been
preaching
forth
truthes
unto
them
,
refusing
to
stand
to
them
,
and
avow
them
,
in
a
day
of
Temptation
:
Hence
is
it
,
that
Satan
,
seeing
this
so
much
for
his
advantage
,
doubleth
the
force
of
his
Temptations
and
Assaults
against
such
,
knowing
that
the
fall
of
one
such
may
endanger
many
,
and
occasione
the
staggering
of
multitudes
.
2.
By
this
meanes
the
Gospel
is
made
to
spread
more
,
and
and
that
not
only
by
occasion
of
the
banishment
of
Preachers
;
as
we
see
Act.
8.
but
also
,
that
by
reason
of
their
very
Imprisonment
or
Persecution
to
the
death
many
will
be
made
to
enquire
after
the
cause
,
why
such
are
put
to
so
hard
sufferings
;
and
after
enquirie
,
some
may
be
made
to
see
,
that
their
Cause
is
just
and
righteous
,
howbeit
they
be
condemned
,
&
thus
may
be
brought
to
like
their
cause
,
&
befriend
it
,
&
to
hate
the
carriage
of
the
Persecuters
:
So
that
the
Gospel-truth
is
no
loser
,
by
all
the
loss
that
the
Preachers
suffer
,
upon
the
account
thereof
;
for
when
strangers
observe
that
such
men
of
Understanding
,
judgment
and
Conscience
,
are
ready
and
willing
to
confirme
the
truth
of
what
they
assert
with
their
bloud
,
and
to
suffer
any
thing
rather
than
deny
the
same
,
they
beginne
to
search
more
seriously
after
the
matter
,
and
to
consider
its
consequences
,
and
come
at
length
to
affect
that
way
more
in
their
heart
;
an
Instance
whereof
we
have
Phil.
1
:
12.
13.
He
told
them
vers.
12.
that
what
hardships
had
befallen
him
;
had
fallen
out
rather
unto
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
the
next
verse
he
sheweth
,
how
this
was
,
saying
,
so
that
my
bonds
in
Christ
are
manifest
,
in
all
the
Palace
,
and
in
all
other
places
.
The
report
of
his
Imprisonment
,
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
went
far
and
neer
;
so
that
even
Caesars
Court
ringed
againe
with
the
noise
of
it
,
and
they
are
talking
of
it
among
themselves
;
and
severals
are
converted
to
the
truth
thereby
,
and
brought
to
embrace
the
Gospel
;
for
he
tels
us
Chap.
4
:
22.
That
there
were
Saints
in
Caesar's
houshold
,
all
the
saints
salute
you
,
cheefly
they
that
are
of
Caesar's
houshold
.
3.
When
the
Lords
eminent
Servants
are
persecuted
upon
the
account
of
truth
,
the
●…ord
is
(
to
speak
so
)
more
engaged
to
do
for
His
Church
,
to
owne
her
,
and
to
counter
work
the
plots
and
wicked
devices
of
Satan
;
and
this
He
is
pleased
,
for
the
glory
of
His
name
,
to
declare
and
manifest
,
by
making
thereby
the
Gospel
to
flourish
more
,
in
power
and
life
;
and
to
bless
the
laboures
of
a
few
the
more
The
Church
did
never
thrive
better
,
than
in
the
Primitive
times
,
during
these
hote
persecutions
.
I●…
time
of
persecution
,
the
Church
is
purer
,
for
few
adhere
to
the
truth
,
but
such
,
who
have
received
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
jesus
,
and
have
the
grace
of
God
in
them
in
truth
;
then
are
there
fewest
hypocrites
to
be
found
in
the
Church
,
the
heat
of
persecution
driveth
them
away
,
and
driveth
the
uprght
hearted
neerer
to
God
,
so
that
their
grace
&
communion
with
God
groweth
,
their
mortification
to
the
things
of
this
life
increaseth
,
and
they
become
more
and
more
crucified
unto
the
world
,
and
the
world
unto
them
:
So
that
howbeit
the
outward
bulk
of
Professours
diminish
;
yet
the
true
hearted
grow
more
lively
,
strong
and
vigorous
,
and
the
inward
man
is
renewed
day
by
day
2
Cor.
4
:
16.
So
that
really
the
Church
suffereth
no
loss
,
but
is
a
gainer
.
4.
By
this
meanes
,
many
other
faithful
,
zealous
and
honest-hearted
Servants
of
God
,
are
made
(
through
the
Lord's
wonderful
defeating
of
the
Counsels
of
Satan
)
more
bold
&
forward
,
in
owning
&
declaring
the
truth
:
The
devil
thinks
,
by
the
sufferings
of
some
eminent
Servants
,
to
discourage
and
fainte
many
,
as
supposing
that
they
will
be
affrighted
from
their
duty
;
but
the
grace
and
power
of
God
worketh-out
the
contrary
event
:
As
we
see
Phil.
1
:
14.
where
another
fruit
of
Paul's
bonds
and
Imprisonment
is
added
.
And
many
of
the
Brethren
in
the
Lord
,
wa●…ing
confident
by
my
bondes
,
are
much
more
bold
to
speak
the
word
,
without
fear
.
So
that
the
Church
is
a
gainer
,
through
the
Lord
's
wonderful
working
,
by
all
these
Sufferings
.
5.
There
is
hereby
an
encouraging
exemple
laid
before
others
:
●…is
no
small
advantage
unto
particular
Beleevers
,
in
a
time
of
Persecution
,
to
know
of
some
precedent
,
of
some
that
have
gone
thorow
the
foord
before
them
:
Therefore
saith
the
Apostle
Iames
Chap.
5
:
10.
Take
,
my
Brethren
,
the
Prophets
,
who
have
spoken
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
for
an
example
of
suffering
affliction
,
and
of
Patience
;
so
that
such
Examples
are
refreshing
,
and
helpful
unto
their
Constancy
and
Stedfastness
;
when
they
see
others
standing
fast
in
the
faith
,
in
the
midst
of
all
persecutions
,
that
they
meet
with
,
they
are
animated
unto
the
like
stedfastness
,
and
to
resolution
,
in
adhering
fixedly
to
the
truth
:
such
examples
will
make
even
a
timorous
man
wax
bold
;
and
the
exemplary
carriage
of
sufferers
is
very
encouraging
and
comfortable
,
wherefore
the
Apostle
saith
2
Cor.
1
:
6.
whether
we
be
afflicted
,
it
is
for
your
Consolation
.
Therefore
these
Sufferings
are
much
for
the
advantage
of
the
Church
.
6.
Hereby
is
the
Church
awakened
from
security
,
and
made
to
look
out
for
a
suffering
lot
;
when
thus
it
is
done
to
the
green
tree
,
they
are
made
to
take
Warning
;
Such
a
dispensation
is
as
the
sounding
of
the
trumpet
for
an
alarme
;
and
this
is
no
small
advantage
,
when
she
is
raised
to
her
feet
,
and
put
in
a
postour
,
and
made
ready
for
the
battel
;
then
she
needeth
not
fear
a
surprisal
;
but
hath
time
to
prepare
,
and
make
ready
for
the
storme
.
In
order
to
the
Improvement
of
this
Consideration
,
we
would
1.
Beware
to
conclude
that
all
is
gone
,
when
we
hear
or
see
Christs
eminent
Servants
put
to
sad
sufferings
:
We
are
ready
to
wonder
why
the
Lord
should
suffer
such
and
such
things
to
be
done
;
why
He
should
suffer
such
sad
things
to
befall
His
eminent
and
useful
Servants
,
who
cannot
well
be
missed
,
one
whereof
is
worth
an
hundered
,
so
that
the
Death
or
Imprisonment
of
one
such
threatneth
more
destruction
to
the
Church
,
than
the
loss
of
many
:
But
we
know
not
the
thoughts
of
the
Lord
;
we
know
not
what
He
is
designing
,
and
what
He
mindeth
to
effectuat
thereby
.
And
if
we
beleeved
,
that
even
such
a
dispensation
as
this
could
do
no
harme
to
the
Church
;
how
little
would
we
be
troubled
at
it
?
If
we
saw
,
what
an
effectual
way
this
were
,
in
the
steady
,
unerring
Hand
of
God
,
to
bring
about
the
spiritual
advantage
of
the
Church
,
how
would
we
lay
our
hands
upon
our
mouth
,
and
be
silent
?
And
though
we
can
not
see
in
particular
,
what
advantage
the
Church
is
like
to
get
,
by
the
taking
away
of
such
,
as
were
as
Pillars
of
the
Church
:
Yet
we
should
by
faith
rest
assured
,
that
the
Head
,
and
Husband
of
the
Church
,
would
not
suffer
such
a
Dispensation
to
come
,
if
He
knew
not
,
how
to
bring
good
and
advantage
out
of
it
;
and
that
thereby
good
seed
was
sowen
,
which
,
though
accompanied
with
teares
and
bloud
,
yet
should
yeeld
full
sheaves
at
length
,
which
should
be
brought
home
with
Joy
.
2.
We
would
do
well
to
search
ourselves
,
at
such
a
time
,
to
see
if
we
,
as
particular
members
of
the
Church
,
be
reaping
any
advantage
by
what
we
hear
and
see
of
the
Sufferings
of
Christs
eminent
Servants
;
as
for
example
,
see
if
thereby
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
become
more
riveted
in
our
souls
,
&
we
becometh
more
rooted
in
the
faith
and
assurance
thereof
,
and
more
fixed
in
our
Resolution
to
adhere
thereunto
;
See
if
Truth
becometh
lovely
&
desireable
to
us
upon
this
account
;
See
if
grace
be
growing
more
within
,
and
if
our
hearts
and
affections
be
loosed
more
and
more
from
the
things
of
a
world
,
and
we
be
prepared
more
to
quite
all
for
Christ
,
and
His
Cause
;
See
if
by
the
example
of
others
we
be
more
animated
,
and
encouraged
to
avow
and
abide
by
the
truth
,
cost
what
it
will
;
See
if
these
newes
be
raising
us
out
of
our
bed
,
and
making
us
prepare
for
the
battel
,
and
make
ready
for
the
approaching
storme
:
&
if
we
finde
any
such
advantage
thereby
,
let
us
blesse
Him
,
who
is
giving
us
meat
out
of
the
eater
,
and
doing
us
good
by
the
dear
cost
and
charges
of
others
.
3.
This
should
comfort
such
,
as
are
called
forth
to
suffer
for
the
Name
of
Jesus
;
they
need
not
trouble
themselves
with
thoughts
,
what
shall
become
of
the
Church
and
Interest
of
Christ
;
but
leave
that
upon
the
Lord
;
and
beleeve
,
that
He
shall
make
it
contribute
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
the
enlairgment
of
His
Kingdom
;
Ministers
called
to
suffer
may
possibly
think
,
Oh
what
shall
become
of
the
poor
people
?
we
cannot
get
preached
unto
them
,
as
formerly
;
but
what
if
God
make
their
stedfastness
in
suffering
more
advantagious
,
than
their
preachings
would
have
been
?
What
if
that
edifie
more
,
than
many
preachings
did
,
or
would
do
?
Ought
not
they
,
upon
this
Consideration
,
rejoice
in
their
Lot
,
and
suffer
cheerfully
,
that
Christs
Interest
may
prosper
more
thereby
?
What
know
they
,
what
influence
their
Christian
carriage
may
have
on
all
On-lookers
,
yea
and
on
Enemies
and
Persecuters
themselves
,
beside
what
confirmation
friends
may
have
thereby
?
CONSIDERATION
XVII
.
The
Lord
Reigneth
in
Zion
.
BEleevers
are
not
like
unto
the
Subjects
of
Kings
,
here
on
earth
,
who
may
be
dethroned
,
and
their
Crowns
may
fall
from
their
Heads
,
and
the
Scepters
be
taken
out
of
their
hands
,
and
they
may
lose
all
the
Ensignes
of
Royalty
;
and
when
it
falleth
out
so
(
as
is
done
many
a
time
)
Subjects
have
but
cold
Comfort
,
in
looking
to
the
Throne
,
when
it
hath
forsaken
him
,
that
sat
thereon
.
But
Beleevers
have
a
King
,
who
liveth
and
reigneth
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
whose
Kingdom
is
an
everlasting
Kingdom
.
It
cannot
then
but
be
strange
,
that
when
Men
,
who
have
all
their
temporal
happiness
hanging
upon
the
standing
of
Kings
of
Clay
,
can
rejoyce
in
adversity
,
when
they
have
any
hope
of
their
King
's
recovering
of
his
lost
Throne
and
Kingdome
,
though
the
grounds
of
their
Hop
be
most
disputable
and
uncertaine
;
that
the
Children
of
God
,
in
the
day
of
their
Adversity
,
can
draw
so
little
Comfort
from
the
sure
and
certaine
Grounds
of
Hope
,
which
they
have
to
look
to
.
If
Christs
Crown
and
Throne
were
not
surer
,
than
the
fading
and
perishing
Regalia
of
Men
,
what
would
beleevers
do
?
Whither
could
they
go
for
consolation
,
in
the
day
of
their
Distress
and
Anguish
?
But
now
,
seing
their
King
is
not
like
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
why
are
they
so
heartless
,
in
the
day
of
their
extremity
?
Sure
,
the
Reason
must
be
,
because
they
beleeve
not
,
that
He
is
such
a
King
,
as
He
is
indeed
;
or
they
know
not
how
to
improve
,
to
any
spiritual
Advantage
,
such
a
noble
Ground
of
Consolation
,
as
this
is
.
Wherefore
it
may
be
useful
to
speak
a
little
unto
this
:
And
so
we
shall
first
lay
down
some
Propositions
,
clearing
up
this
Truth
,
and
next
some
Conclusions
,
pointing
out
the
improvement
,
that
may
be
made
thereof
.
First
,
As
for
the
Propositions
,
take
these
following
,
1.
The
Lord
standeth
under
the
Relation
of
a
King
to
His
Church
and
People
;
He
hath
taken
to
himself
that
Name
and
Title
:
and
accordingly
we
finde
them
eyeing
this
,
in
the
day
of
their
Distress
;
So
David
Psal.
5
:
vers.
2.
and
84
:
v.
2.
embraceth
Him
,
crying
,
My
King
and
my
God
:
and
he
comforteth
himself
with
this
Ps.
10.
v.
16.
The
Lord
is
King
for
ever
and
ever
.
And
the
Church
crieth
out
Psal.
74
:
v.
2.
God
is
my
King
of
old
:
and
comforteth
herself
with
this
Esai
.
33
:
v.
22.
The
Lord
is
our
judge
,
the
Lord
is
our
Lawgiver
,
the
Lord
is
our
King
,
He
will
save
us
.
So
doth
the
Lord
make
a
sweet
promise
of
this
,
for
the
Comfort
of
His
people
,
Hos.
13
:
v.
10.
I
will
be
thy
King
.
Whereby
we
see
,
that
there
is
such
a
relation
betwixt
God
and
His
People
,
that
will
yeeld
Comfort
,
in
an
evil
day
.
2.
He
is
not
a
King
that
is
far
off
;
but
is
neer
at
hand
,
in
the
midst
of
His
Kingdome
and
People
:
And
this
is
also
comfortable
:
Kingdomes
may
have
a
King
,
and
yet
be
little
the
better
of
Him
;
he
may
be
far
away
,
and
unable
to
help
them
,
in
the
day
of
their
greatest
necessity
;
But
it
is
not
so
with
Zions
King
,
He
is
alwayes
at
hand
,
in
the
middest
of
His
People
:
He
is
established
King
in
Zion
.
Psal.
2
:
v.
6.
Yet
I
have
set
my
King
(
saith
the
Father
of
His
Son
,
the
Mediator
)
upon
my
holy
hill
Zion
.
His
whole
Kingdome
is
,
as
it
were
,
his
Throne
,
and
there
He
sitteth
,
as
King
on
his
Throne
;
and
He
is
placed
and
fixed
there
by
a
sure
and
unchangable
Decree
.
That
question
of
Ieremiah
Chap.
8
:
v.
19.
putteth
the
matter
out
of
question
,
Is
not
the
Lord
in
Zion
?
Is
not
her
King
in
her
?
So
Ps.
99
:
2.
The
Lord
is
great
in
Zion
.
Zions
King
then
is
a
great
King
,
in
the
midst
of
her
.
3.
Zions
King
is
a
King
actually
reigning
upon
His
Throne
,
and
exercising
His
Kingly
Office
;
not
like
a
King
,
imprisoned
,
or
put
out
of
a
capacity
of
helping
,
or
releiving
his
distressed
Subjects
;
for
He
reigneth
Psal.
93
:
v.
1.
and
97
:
1.
and
99
:
v.
1.
It
is
the
bringing
of
good
tidings
,
the
publishing
of
Peace
,
the
bringing
of
good
tidings
of
good
,
the
publishing
of
Salvation
,
to
say
unto
Zion
,
Thy
God
reigneth
Esai
.
52
:
v.
7.
Zions
King
is
not
a
King
outted
and
dethroned
;
but
actually
reigning
and
sweying
His
Scepter
,
exerceing
His
Kingly
Office
and
Government
.
4.
Zions
King
is
an
everlasting
King
,
He
shall
reigne
for
ever
and
ever
:
He
cannot
be
dethroned
,
He
must
reigne
until
all
His
Enemies
be
made
His
footstool
1
Cor.
15
:
v.
25.
for
He
is
settled
on
His
throne
by
an
everlasting
and
unchangable
decree
Ps.
2
:
v.
6
,
7.
And
therefore
He
is
called
the
King
eternal
1
Tim.
1
:
17.
That
is
a
sweet
and
comfortable
Word
of
Promise
Ps.
146
:
v.
10.
The
Lord
shall
reigne
for
ever
,
even
thy
God
,
O
Zion
,
unto
all
generations
.
Micah
4
:
7.
And
the
Lord
shall
reigne
over
them
,
in
mount
Zion
,
from
hence
forth
,
even
for
ever
.
Psal.
10
:
v.
6.
The
Lord
is
King
for
ever
and
ever
.
And
Psal.
45
:
6.
Thy
Throne
,
ô
God
,
is
for
ever
&
ever
.
Ier.
10
:
10.
The
Lord
—
is
an
everlasting
King
;
and
so
His
Kingdome
is
an
everlasting
Kingdom
;
for
it
is
said
Luk.
1
:
33.
He
shall
reigne
over
the
House
of
Iacob
for
ever
,
and
of
His
Kingdome
there
shall
be
no
end
.
So
Revel.
11
:
15.
And
the
Seventh
Angel
sounded
,
and
there
were
great
voices
in
Heaven
,
saying
,
the
Kingdomes
of
this
world
,
are
become
the
Kingdomes
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
his
Christ
;
and
He
shall
reigne
for
ever
and
ever
.
5.
Not
onely
doth
this
King
reigne
in
the
midst
of
Zion
,
His
Kingdome
and
Throne
;
but
He
ruleth
in
the
midst
of
His
Enemies
Psal.
110
:
2.
This
is
advantagious
and
comfortable
;
For
He
can
reach
them
a
blow
,
when
He
will
:
And
all
their
Consultations
,
and
Cabinet
Counsels
,
are
well
known
to
Him
;
He
ruleth
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
over-ruleth
all
their
Plots
and
Actions
,
as
He
seeth
good
;
&
is
working
out
His
own
holy
ends
and
designes
by
what
they
are
doing
:
Hence
it
followeth
ver.
5
,
6.
That
He
shall
strike
thorow
Kings
,
in
the
day
of
His
wrath
.
He
shall
judge
among
the
Heathen
:
He
shall
fill
the
places
with
the
dead
bodies
;
He
shall
wound
the
heads
over
many
Countries
.
Other
Kings
must
make
use
of
Spies
and
Intelligencers
,
to
know
the
purposes
and
motions
of
their
Enemies
;
and
after
all
their
paines
remaine
ignorant
;
or
if
they
come
to
some
knowledge
thereof
,
be
unable
to
prevent
the
mischiefe
designed
:
But
this
King
ruleth
,
as
Commander
in
chiefe
,
among
the
very
Enemies
,
though
they
know
it
not
.
6.
This
King
of
Zion
,
is
a
mighty
and
great
King
,
He
is
excellent
in
Power
&
Majesty
;
and
therefore
is
stiled
King
of
Kings
Revel.
17
:
14.
He
is
the
blessed
and
only
Potentat
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
1
▪
Tim.
6
:
15.
He
hath
on
His
thigh
and
on
his
Vesture
,
a
name
written
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
Revel.
19
:
16.
And
therefore
by
Him
Princes
rule
,
and
all
the
Iudges
of
the
earth
vers
.
16.
He
is
a
King
therefore
endued
with
Supream
Power
and
Authority
,
higher
than
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
whose
petty
Soveraignity
is
as
nothing
compared
with
His.
7.
As
He
is
a
Mighty
and
Powerful
King
;
so
is
He
a
Righteous
and
just
King
.
He
shall
reigne
in
righteousness
.
Esai
.
32
:
1.
The
scepter
of
His
Kingdome
is
a
right
scepter
Psal.
45
:
6.
He
loveth
righteousness
,
and
hateth
wickedness
vers
7.
just
and
true
are
all
His
wayes
,
who
is
King
of
Saints
Revel
,
15
:
3.
Righteousness
and
judgment
are
the
habitation
of
His
throne
Psal.
97
:
2.
Yea
the
King's
strength
loveth
judgment
,
He
establisheth
equity
,
He
executeth
judgment
and
equity
in
Iacob
Psal.
99
:
4.
His
strength
and
Power
needeth
not
be
terrible
unto
his
Subjects
,
for
His
throne
is
a
throne
of
judgement
,
and
His
scepter
is
a
scepter
of
Righteousness
:
All
His
Regalia
have
this
engraven
on
them
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
His
Subjects
.
8.
He
is
a
King
,
that
is
clothed
with
Majestie
and
Terrour
;
and
so
is
able
to
affright
and
strike
terrour
in
the
heart
of
the
greatest
&
proudest
Adversaries
The
Lord
reigneth
,
and
He
is
clothed
with
Majesty
Psal
93
:
1.
This
mighty
one
girdeth
His
sword
on
His
thigh
,
marcheth
with
Glory
and
Majesty
,
and
in
Majesty
he
rideth
prosperously
Psal
45
:
3
,
4
,
5.
The
Lord
is
great
in
Zion
,
and
He
is
high
above
all
people
,
and
His
name
is
great
and
terrible
.
Psal.
99
:
2
,
3.
Clouds
and
darkness
are
round
about
Him
,
a
fire
goeth
before
Him
,
His
lightnings
enlightned
the
world
,
the
earth
saw
and
trembled
,
the
hils
melted
like
wax
at
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
at
the
presence
of
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
Psal.
97
:
vers
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
What
Enemie
then
is
able
to
withstand
,
or
resist
this
Potentat
.
9.
He
is
a
King
thorowly
fournished
with
all
Enduements
and
necessarie
Qualifications
for
the
Exercise
of
this
His
Government
.
Grace
is
poured
into
his
lips
,
and
He
is
anoynted
with
the
oile
of
gladness
above
His
fellowes
Psal.
45
:
2
,
7.
In
Him
are
hid
all
the
treasurers
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
;
yea
in
Him
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
Col.
2
:
3
,
9.
He
is
then
a
Compleet
King
,
fully
able
to
administrate
this
Kingly
Office
,
and
to
performe
all
Acts
belonging
thereunto
,
in
truth
and
faithfulness
,
and
in
due
season
.
10.
As
he
is
a
King
terrible
unto
the
Kings
of
the
earth
Psal.
76
:
12.
and
is
clothed
with
Majestie
and
Power
;
so
is
He
a
King
,
that
is
meek
and
lowlie
:
Even
when
he
rideth
in
Majestie
,
it
is
upon
truth
and
meekness
,
as
the
words
may
be
rendered
Psal.
45
:
4.
When
He
rideth
in
state
,
it
is
upon
Meekness
.
He
is
a
King
that
cometh
—
having
Salvation
,
lowlie
and
rideing
upon
an
Asse
,
and
upon
a
colt
tho
fole
of
an
asse
Zech.
9
:
9.
Mat.
21
:
vers
5.
Though
He
be
the
terriblest
King
,
that
ever
was
,
unto
Enemies
and
Rebels
;
yet
He
is
all
meekness
unto
his
own
.
11.
This
King
,
who
sitteth
and
ruleth
upon
His
throne
,
is
a
Priest
upon
His
throne
Zech.
6
:
12
,
13.
—
Behold
,
the
man
,
whose
name
is
the
Branch
,
and
He
shall
grow
up
out
of
His
place
,
and
He
shall
build
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
even
He
shall
build
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
and
He
shall
bear
the
glory
,
and
shall
sit
and
rule
upon
his
throne
,
and
He
shall
be
a
Priest
upon
his
Thron
;
and
the
Counsel
of
peace
shall
be
betwixt
them
both
:
Such
a
King
is
He
,
that
will
not
destroy
His
followers
,
notwithstanding
of
their
sins
and
rebellions
,
but
will
rather
make
an
attonement
for
them
,
lay
down
His
life
for
them
,
and
become
an
Intercessour
on
their
behalfe
.
12.
He
is
an
ancient
King
.
His
throne
is
established
of
old
;
and
He
is
from
everlasting
Psal.
93
:
2.
The
goings
forth
of
this
Ruler
of
Israel
have
been
of
old
from
everlasting
Micah
.
5
:
2.
And
thus
His
throne
is
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
.
13.
This
King
of
Zion
hath
Dominion
over
all
the
earth
,
over
hell
&
over
death
.
Angels
and
Authorities
and
Powers
are
made
subject
unto
him
1
Pet.
3
:
vers
22.
He
hath
them
all
under
his
command
and
Authority
,
that
He
may
dispose
and
make
use
of
them
,
as
He
seeth
fit
.
By
Him
were
all
things
created
,
that
are
in
heaven
,
and
that
are
in
earth
,
Visible
and
Invisible
,
whether
they
be
Thrones
or
Dominions
,
or
Principalities
,
or
Powers
,
all
things
were
created
by
Him
and
for
Him
Col.
1
:
16.
God
hath
put
all
things
under
His
feet
,
and
hath
given
Him
to
be
Head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
Ephes.
1
:
22.
He
is
King
of
all
the
earth
,
and
He
reigneth
over
the
Heathen
Psal.
47
:
7
,
8.
All
Power
in
Heathen
and
in
Earth
is
given
unto
Him
Mat.
28
:
18.
14.
He
is
a
King
that
rideth
prosperously
Psal.
45
:
4.
The
work
He
undertaketh
doth
not
misgive
in
His
hand
,
nothing
miscarrieth
,
or
can
miscarry
,
which
He
undertaketh
.
He
is
the
happiest
sweyer
of
a
scepter
,
that
ever
was
.
His
purposes
fail
not
;
He
is
not
disappointed
of
his
Projects
or
Designes
;
all
of
them
succeed
well
in
His
hand
.
The
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
Prosper
in
His
hand
.
Esai
53
:
10.
Secondly
,
From
these
Comfortable
Propositions
,
let
us
draw
some
comfortable
Conclusions
.
1.
The
Church
and
People
of
God
are
not
an
headless
,
helpless
Company
,
as
many
take
them
to
be
.
They
have
an
Head
,
and
a
living
head
,
though
Strangers
and
On-lookers
do
not
observe
it
,
nor
beleeve
it
.
The
world
,
and
the
men
of
the
world
,
look
upon
them
,
as
a
contemptible
Company
;
yet
they
have
a
King
reigneing
over
them
,
and
a
King
that
shall
reigne
for
ever
and
ever
.
They
themselves
are
oft
times
perplexed
and
distressed
in
minde
,
when
they
see
not
one
great
Person
owning
them
and
their
Interest
,
and
offering
himself
to
be
an
head
unto
them
;
but
if
they
knew
,
what
anone
they
had
for
their
Head
,
Husband
and
King
,
they
would
not
be
much
troubled
,
though
not
one
great
Person
in
all
the
earth
should
owne
them
and
theirCause
:
So
that
when
all
earthly
Powers
forsake
them
,
and
withdraw
their
helping
hand
,
this
may
comfort
them
,
That
there
is
a
standing
relation
betwixt
Christ
and
them
,
as
is
betwixt
a
King
and
his
Subjects
,
and
this
relation
neither
is
,
nor
can
be
broken
off
.
2.
Let
devils
&
men
do
what
they
can
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
destroy
and
root
out
the
People
of
God
.
They
may
intend
to
destroy
,
&
to
cut
them
off
from
being
a
Nation
,
that
the
name
of
Israel
may
be
no
more
made
mention
of
;
and
may
make
a
strong
combination
for
this
end
,
as
Psal.
84
:
vers
4.
But
this
their
Interprise
is
vaine
,
they
will
never
be
able
to
effectuate
what
they
designe
.
Seing
He
is
a
King
,
that
reigneth
on
his
Throne
,
He
must
have
a
Kingdom
and
a
People
,
whom
He
must
governe
,
and
over
whom
He
must
swey
His
scepter
.
So
that
whoever
would
resolve
to
destroy
His
Kingdom
,
must
first
think
of
making
Him
no
King
;
take
away
His
Kingdom
,
and
take
away
His
Scepter
too
;
Himself
must
be
dethroned
,
ere
He
have
no
Kingdome
.
Enemies
then
may
attempt
great
things
,
and
promise
to
themselves
great
success
;
but
in
end
,
they
will
prove
themselves
to
be
fooles
;
for
He
must
reigne
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
His
Kingdom
must
be
to
all
Generations
.
He
shall
reigne
for
ever
,
and
of
His
Kingdom
there
shall
be
no
end
.
Luk.
1
:
vers
33.
His
people
then
may
be
at
peace
,
though
they
know
what
great
things
their
Enemies
designe
against
them
,
and
that
their
cruelty
and
rage
is
such
,
as
nothing
but
their
utter
overthrow
and
destruction
will
satisfie
;
seing
it
is
all
one
,
as
if
they
should
presume
to
pull
God
from
His
throne
.
Let
the
Devil
,
and
his
trustee
Livetenant
,
Antichrist
,
conspire
,
and
use
what
Machinations
and
bloody
Devices
they
will
,
to
destroy
the
whole
Interest
of
Christ
;
He
must
not
want
Subjects
,
He
shall
not
want
a
Kingdom
,
so
long
as
Sun
and
Moon
endure
:
Howbeit
the
people
of
God
may
be
several
times
brought
very
low
;
yea
and
almost
out
of
sight
,
as
a
Woman
fled
to
the
wilderness
;
yet
this
exalted
King
,
who
is
set
upon
His
throne
,
by
an
everlasting
Decree
,
must
have
a
Kingdom
,
&
shall
have
a
Kingdom
,
over
which
to
swey
His
Scepter
.
3.
Yea
Christ's
Kingdom
must
be
a
coming
and
a
growing
Kingdom
Luk.
1
:
vers
32.
He
must
be
great
,
and
have
the
throne
of
His
Father
David
:
Many
excellent
promises
have
we
of
this
:
Micah
.
4
:
1
,
2
,
3.
But
in
the
last
daies
,
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
the
mountaine
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
established
on
the
tope
of
the
mountains
,
and
it
shall
be
exalted
above
the
hils
,
and
people
shall
flow
unto
it
,
and
many
Nations
shall
come
—
and
He
shall
judge
among
the
people
.
So
Esai
.
2
:
2
,
3
,
4.
Rev.
11.
vers
15.
And
the
seventh
Angel
sounded
,
and
there
were
great
voices
in
heaven
,
saying
,
the
Kingdomes
of
this
world
,
are
become
the
Kingdomes
of
our
Lord
and
of
His
Christ
;
and
He
shall
reigne
for
ever
&
ever
.
We
are
taught
to
pray
daily
,
Let
thy
Kingdom
come
.
Our
Lord
shall
be
great
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
Micah
.
5
:
4.
4.
Wherefore
,
Let
Enemies
do
what
they
can
,
His
Church
shall
not
get
much
hurt
:
For
so
long
as
He
is
in
the
midst
of
her
,
she
cannot
be
moved
,
though
the
earth
be
removed
,
and
though
the
Mountains
be
carried
into
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
though
the
waters
thereof
roar
,
and
be
troubled
,
though
Mountains
shake
with
the
swellings
thereof
.
Psal.
46
:
5.
It
is
promised
Mic.
4
:
7.
That
the
Lord
shall
reigne
over
them
,
in
mount
Zion
;
and
what
followeth
?
And
thou
,
ô
Toure
of
the
Flock
(
vers.
8.
)
the
strong
hold
of
the
Daughter
of
Zion
,
unto
thee
shall
it
come
,
even
the
first
Dominion
,
the
Kingdome
shall
come
to
the
Daughter
of
Ierusalem
.
5.
Though
it
frequently
come
to
passe
,
that
God's
people
are
brought
low
,
and
Enemies
get
the
upper
hand
;
yet
Zion's
King
liveth
;
and
therefore
He
will
Assemble
her
,
that
halteth
,
and
will
gather
her
,
that
is
driven
out
,
and
her
that
have
been
afflicted
;
and
make
her
that
halteth
a
remnant
,
&
her
that
was
cast
off
a
strong
Nation
Mica
.
4
:
6
,
7.
Because
He
liveth
,
His
members
must
live
also
.
Seing
the
Churches
Head
is
above
the
water
,
she
cannot
drown
.
Wherefore
,
upon
this
very
ground
,
that
Zions
King
liveth
and
reigneth
,
His
Church
and
People
,
even
while
low
and
under
the
feet
of
Enemies
,
may
lift
up
their
head
in
hop
,
and
be
sure
that
their
day
of
redemption
draweth
neer
;
and
they
may
conclude
with
the
Church
Esai
.
33
:
22.
The
Lord
is
our
judge
,
the
Lord
is
our
King
:
He
will
save
us
.
Seing
He
is
King
,
He
can
command
deliverance
Psal.
44.
4.
and
work
Salvation
Psal.
74
:
12.
Upon
this
ground
,
David
inferreth
a
Delivery
and
a
Victory
Psal.
10
:
v.
16.
The
Lord
is
King
for
ever
and
ever
,
the
heathen
are
perished
out
of
his
land
.
Enemies
will
not
be
able
to
stand
long
in
Immanuel's
Land
.
It
is
His
work
,
as
King
,
to
deliver
and
defend
His
Subjects
;
and
they
may
be
sure
,
He
will
not
deny
Himself
,
He
will
answere
●…is
Title
and
Relation
.
6.
When
His
people
see
,
that
all
their
Strength
is
gone
,
and
that
there
is
none
shut
up
or
left
,
they
are
ready
to
conclude
,
that
all
is
gone
:
But
what
,
cannot
this
King
in
Zion
soon
leavy
an
Army
?
How
easie
is
it
for
Him
,
to
speak
to
dry
bones
,
and
make
them
armed
men
Ezek.
37.
When
mention
was
made
of
this
Ruler
in
Israel
,
whose
goings
forth
were
from
of
old
,
and
who
should
stand
and
feed
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
Majesty
of
the
Name
of
the
Lord
His
God
Micah
.
5
:
4.
It
is
added
,
This
man
shall
be
the
peace
,
when
the
Assyrian
shall
come
into
our
Land
,
and
when
he
shall
trade
in
our
Palaces
;
then
shall
we
raise
against
him
Seven
shepherds
and
eight
Principal
men
,
and
they
shall
waste
the
Land
of
Assyria
with
the
sword
,
and
the
Land
of
Nimrod
,
in
the
entrance
thereof
.
Thus
shall
He
deliver
us
,
from
the
Assyrian
,
when
he
cometh
into
our
Land
,
and
treadeth
within
our
borders
.
And
the
remnant
of
Iacob
shall
be
among
the
Gentils
,
in
the
midst
of
many
people
,
as
a
Lion
among
the
beasts
of
the
forest
,
as
the
young
Lion
among
the
Flocks
of
sheep
—
Thine
hand
shall
be
lift
up
upon
thine
Adversaries
,
and
all
thine
enemies
shall
be
cut
off
vers.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
When
His
people
are
brought
very
low
,
so
that
,
in
all
probability
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
raise
up
themselves
;
then
this
King
can
help
the
business
,
He
can
raise
up
an
invincible
army
,
out
of
lame
sick
souldiers
.
He
can
make
Ierusalem
a
cup
of
trembling
,
and
a
burdensome
stone
;
for
all
people
Zech.
12
:
2
,
3.
He
can
make
the
Governours
of
Iudah
like
on
hearth
of
fire
among
the
wood
,
and
like
a
toarch
of
fire
in
a
sheaf
,
and
they
shall
devoure
all
the
people
round
about
,
on
the
right
hand
&
on
the
left
ver.
5.
He
can
make
Him
,
that
is
feeble
among
them
,
like
David
,
and
the
house
of
David
,
as
God
,
as
an
Angel
of
the
Lord
before
them
v.
8.
Out
of
Him
cometh
the
corner
,
out
of
Him
cometh
the
nail
,
out
of
him
the
battel
bow
—
and
He
can
make
them
to
be
as
mighty
men
,
which
tread
down
,
as
the
mire
of
the
street
,
in
the
battel
;
and
He
can
strengthen
the
house
of
Iudah
.
Zech
10
:
4
,
5
,
6.
He
can
bend
Iudah
for
himself
,
and
fill
the
bow
with
Ephraim
,
&
raise
up
Zions
sones
against
their
Enemies
Zech.
9
:
13
:
He
can
make
poor
worm
Iacob
,
a
new
sharp
threshing
Instrument
having
teeth
;
and
say
to
them
,
thou
shalt
thresh
the
mountains
;
and
beat
them
small
,
and
shall
make
the
hils
as
chaff
&c.
Esai
.
41
:
14
,
15.
7.
This
Consideration
speaketh
dread
and
terrour
unto
Enemies
;
for
He
is
a
King
,
that
is
terrible
to
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
He
maketh
the
Earth
,
and
the
heavens
to
tremble
,
the
hils
melt
and
quake
before
him
;
&
what
then
can
weak
man
do
?
What
will
they
be
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Almighty
,
who
shaketh
Nations
?
The
Lord
reigneth
,
Let
the
earth
tremble
,
He
sitteth
between
the
Cherubims
,
Let
the
earth
be
moved
Psal.
99
:
1.
At
the
wrath
of
this
everlasting
King
,
the
earth
shall
tremble
;
and
the
Nations
shall
not
be
able
to
abide
his
Indignation
Ier.
10
:
10.
Where
then
shall
His
Enemies
stand
,
in
the
day
of
His
Indignation
?
We
are
oft
afraid
of
the
terrour
of
Enemies
,
but
saw
we
Him
,
who
is
our
King
,
we
would
see
,
that
our
Enemies
had
more
cause
to
be
afraid
of
Him
,
who
is
clothed
with
Majestie
:
there
goeth
a
smoak
out
of
his
nostrils
,
and
fire
out
of
His
mouth
devoureth
and
coals
are
kindled
by
it
Psal.
18
:
vers
.
8.
Read
what
followeth
.
8.
When
we
are
thinking
on
the
Wit
,
Skil
and
Activity
,
of
the
Adversaries
,
let
us
call
to
mind
,
that
our
King
is
infinitly
beyond
them
,
He
searcheth
the
heart
and
tryeth
the
reines
;
He
knoweth
the
thoughts
afar
off
:
He
is
privie
to
all
the
motions
of
Adversaries
;
He
knoweth
when
they
march
,
and
when
and
where
they
halt
Esai
.
10
:
28
,
29.
See
what
is
said
of
our
King
Esai
.
11
:
2
,
3.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rest
upon
him
,
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
&
Understanding
,
the
Spirit
of
Counsel
and
Might
,
the
Spirit
of
Knowledge
,
and
of
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
;
and
shall
make
him
of
quick
understanding
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
Though
the
Adversaries
should
soon
out-wit
us
;
yet
they
will
not
be
able
to
out-wit
Him
,
who
is
our
King
;
for
the
treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
are
in
Him
:
So
that
it
is
an
easie
business
for
Him
,
to
countermine
all
their
Plots
and
Machinations
.
He
hath
formed
all
their
hearts
,
and
so
He
knoweth
what
is
in
their
hearts
.
Nothing
can
be
hid
from
Him
,
His
very
eye-lids
try
the
Children
of
Men
Psal.
11
:
4.
Wherefore
,
when
we
are
at
a
non-plus
,
and
know
not
what
to
do
,
this
may
comfort
us
,
and
compose
our
Spirits
,
our
King
knoweth
very
well
,
how
to
carry
on
his
own
Contrivances
,
&
glorious
Projects
:
So
that
when
we
are
blinde
,
we
are
to
look
to
Him
,
who
knoweth
what
to
do
,
when
we
know
not
what
to
do
;
and
let
Him
alone
with
His
own
work
.
9.
It
is
sad
,
when
the
Children
of
God
are
wronged
,
and
cannot
get
faire
Justice
:
wickedness
is
to
be
seen
in
the
place
of
judgment
,
and
iniquity
in
the
place
of
righteousness
Eccles.
3
:
v.
16.
judgment
is
turned
away
backward
,
and
Justice
standeth
afar
off
,
for
truth
is
fallen
in
the
streat
,
and
equity
cannot
enter
;
yea
truth
faileth
,
and
he
that
departeth
from
evil
maketh
himself
a
prey
Esai
.
59
:
v.
14
,
15.
But
here
is
comfort
against
this
,
that
Zions
King
reigneth
,
who
is
just
,
and
a
King
that
reigneth
in
righteousness
.
He
shall
not
judge
after
the
sight
of
his
eyes
,
neither
reprove
after
the
hearing
of
his
eares
,
but
with
righteousness
shall
He
judge
the
poor
,
and
reprove
with
equity
,
for
the
meek
of
the
earth
—
and
righteousness
shall
be
the
girdle
of
His
loines
,
and
faithfulness
the
girdle
of
His
reines
Esai
.
11
:
3
,
4
,
5.
His
people
then
need
not
fear
,
seing
there
is
Justice
to
be
had
at
His
bar
.
10.
The
Children
of
God
are
much
fainted
and
discouraged
,
when
second
meanes
are
out
of
sight
,
they
see
not
horses
,
nor
horsmen
,
to
appear
in
the
fields
for
them
;
but
a
right
sight
of
this
Truth
would
prove
helpful
and
encouraging
in
this
case
:
Did
they
but
by
faith
see
,
that
Zions
King
were
reigning
on
His
Throne
,
and
actually
sweying
His
Scepter
,
they
would
easily
conclude
,
that
all
would
be
well
;
for
this
King
would
either
work
without
meanes
(
as
sometime
He
doth
)
or
creat
meanes
for
His
own
use
:
A
wight
man
(
we
say
)
never
wanted
weapons
;
and
shall
our
King
be
straitned
for
want
of
meanes
?
Could
Sampson
,
without
either
Sword
or
Spear
,
only
with
what
came
next
to
his
hand
,
the
Jaw-bone
of
an
asse
,
slay
so
many
?
And
need
we
fear
,
that
our
King
shall
want
Instruments
,
when
He
mindeth
to
work
by
Instruments
?
Omnipotency
cannot
want
hands
:
Any
of
all
the
Creatures
is
sufficient
in
His
hand
;
with
vermine
He
made
an
end
of
proud
Herod
.
If
He
but
speak
the
word
,
He
will
therewith
command
deliverance
:
So
that
we
need
not
fear
,
though
the
fig
tree
should
not
blossome
,
and
though
we
should
see
nothing
but
dry
bones
,
and
dry
bones
scattered
about
the
graves
mouth
,
so
long
as
this
King
liveth
and
reigneth
,
unto
whom
belong
the
shields
of
the
Earth
,
Ps.
47
:
v.
last
.
11.
The
Lords
reigning
in
Zion
may
assure
us
,
that
there
are
great
and
rich
off-fallings
to
be
had
.
Courtiers
fear
not
want
,
so
long
as
the
King
possesseth
His
Throne
,
yea
they
dar
adventure
to
take
on
Luck's
head
(
as
we
say
)
and
why
may
not
the
Lords
people
also
rejoice
on
Lucks
head
,
seing
their
King
shall
never
be
dethroned
?
It
is
said
Esai
.
32
:
vers.
1.
that
a
King
shall
reigne
in
righteousness
.
And
what
is
to
follow
thereupon
?
See
vers.
2
,
3.
And
a
man
shall
be
as
an
hiding
place
from
the
winde
,
and
a
covert
from
the
Tempest
,
as
Rivers
of
water
,
in
a
dry
place
,
as
the
shadow
of
a
great
rock
in
a
weary
land
,
and
the
eyes
of
them
that
see
shall
not
be
dim
,
and
the
eares
of
them
that
hear
shall
hearken
.
12.
This
Consideration
may
fill
the
souls
of
his
People
with
Joy
and
Consolation
,
however
matters
go
with
them
,
were
they
never
so
low
,
were
Enemies
never
so
high
,
were
the
case
of
the
people
of
God
never
so
desperat
like
:
That
Zions
King
liveth
and
reigneth
,
is
the
most
encouraging
newes
,
that
can
be
,
The
Lord
reigneth
,
let
the
earth
rejoice
,
and
let
the
multitude
of
the
Isles
be
glade
thereat
Psal.
97
:
1.
There
is
Joy
and
gladness
here
sowen
for
all
the
upright
in
heart
.
Is
not
the
Lord
in
Zion
?
Is
not
her
King
in
her
?
Said
Ieremie
Chap.
8
:
19.
It
is
a
shame
,
that
Beleevers
should
any
way
carry
themselves
so
as
On-lookers
might
have
ground
to
think
,
that
Zions
King
were
not
in
her
,
or
that
they
themselves
did
not
beleeve
,
that
Zions
King
indeed
were
reigning
.
CONSIDERATION
XVIII
.
The
time
of
Affliction
is
but
short
.
IT
is
an
ordinary
thing
for
people
,
under
Affliction
,
to
be
putting
moe
hours
in
their
day
,
than
twentie
foure
;
to
be
multiplying
their
yeers
,
and
accounting
their
moneths
Yeers
,
their
weeks
Moneths
,
and
their
houres
Dayes
;
and
to
be
crying
out
,
Oh
will
this
life
never
have
an
end
?
How
long
,
how
long
,
will
this
Cup
be
holden
to
my
head
?
When
shall
the
day
dawn
,
when
God
shall
loose
this
Yoke
from
off
my
neck
?
The
Harvest
is
past
,
and
the
Summer
is
ended
,
and
we
are
not
saved
,
Ier.
8
:
vers
.
20.
Will
not
this
year
put
an
end
to
our
trouble
?
How
long
shall
the
rod
of
the
wicked
rest
upon
the
lot
of
the
righteous
?
How
long
will
God
lengthen-out
this
sad
trial
?
These
speaches
,
and
the
like
,
are
but
too
frequent
in
their
mouth
;
and
their
thoughts
are
too
oft
upon
this
Subject
:
and
thus
eternizing
their
sad
lot
,
in
their
mindes
,
or
foolishly
imagining
,
it
will
not
have
an
end
,
in
hast
,
they
multiply
their
own
Sorrow
;
whereas
did
they
calculat
by
the
Scripture-account
,
they
would
see
the
time
shorter
,
than
they
now
imagine
it
to
be
.
Now
to
help
them
,
as
to
his
,
We
shall
1.
Shew
what
is
the
Scripture
account
of
the
time
of
Affliction
.
2.
Answere
what
can
be
objected
to
the
contrary
.
3.
Show
how
this
Consideration
may
and
should
be
improven
to
advantage
.
As
to
the
First
,
The
Scriptures
give
us
this
account
of
the
matter
.
1.
That
it
will
not
be
for
ever
1
King
.
11.
v.
39.
And
I
will
for
this
afflict
the
Seed
of
David
,
but
not
for
ever
.
Though
for
their
iniquities
He
resolved
to
punish
and
afflict
the
Seed
of
David
;
yet
it
will
not
be
for
ever
:
And
what
is
here
spoken
of
David's
Seed
,
will
,
in
some
respect
,
agree
to
the
Church
and
People
of
God
,
in
all
ages
.
Ay
,
and
there
may
be
here
a
Meiosis
,
a
Figure
,
whereby
much
more
is
imported
,
than
the
words
signifie
;
and
this
not
for
ever
,
is
as
much
as
,
for
a
short
time
.
It
must
then
be
the
language
of
unbeleef
to
say
,
that
God
will
cast
off
for
ever
,
and
that
He
will
be
favourable
no
more
;
for
His
strokes
upon
the
Godly
are
not
of
that
nature
:
He
may
afflict
for
a
time
,
but
not
for
ever
.
2.
The
Scripture
telleth
us
,
that
these
dayes
will
be
shortened
,
Matth.
20
:
22.
And
except
those
dayes
should
be
shortened
,
no
flesh
should
be
saved
;
but
for
the
Elects
sake
,
those
dayes
shall
be
shortened
.
Christ
is
speaking
there
of
sore
and
sharp
Tribulation
,
that
was
to
come
upon
the
Land
;
and
for
the
comfort
of
the
Elect
,
He
saith
,
that
those
dayes
of
Affliction
and
Tribulation
should
not
long
continue
,
but
should
be
shortened
for
their
sake
:
And
this
will
hold
good
,
in
all
Ages
,
the
Lord
being
as
careful
of
His
Elect
now
,
as
then
,
and
His
Elect
being
as
ready
to
fainte
,
through
long
Affliction
now
,
as
formerly
:
Therefore
the
ground
of
this
promise
continueing
,
we
must
not
say
,
that
the
promise
it self
is
out
of
date
:
To
say
then
,
that
Affliction
shall
never
have
an
end
,
is
upon
the
matter
,
to
annul
this
Promise
.
3.
We
finde
the
Scripture
saying
,
That
Affliction
,
or
the
rod
of
the
wicked
,
should
not
rest
upon
the
Lot
of
the
righteous
,
lest
the
righteous
put
forth
their
hands
unto
iniquity
,
Psal.
125
:
v.
3.
This
promise
containeth
likewise
,
in
the
bosome
of
it
,
a
ground
of
assurance
,
that
it
is
not
expired
;
for
as
long
,
as
the
righteous
are
in
hazard
of
putting
forth
their
hands
unto
iniquity
,
because
of
the
continuance
of
the
trouble
;
we
may
eye
this
promise
,
that
the
rod
of
the
wicked
shall
not
rest
upon
their
lot
;
&
this
ground
will
alwayes
endure
;
and
so
the
promise
,
bearing
this
Ground
and
Reason
in
its
bosome
,
will
continue
likewise
in
force
.
We
must
not
then
say
,
that
Afflictions
on
the
Godly
shall
never
have
an
end
,
unless
we
would
withall
destroy
this
promise
.
Therefore
we
may
conclude
,
that
the
People
of
the
Lord
shall
not
be
the
rest
of
the
burden
of
the
Word
of
the
Lord
;
as
it
is
said
of
Damascus
Zech.
9
:
1.
4.
We
are
also
told
in
Scripture
,
That
the
Heaviness
of
Affliction
is
but
for
a
Season
,
1
Pet.
1
:
6.
wherein
ye
greatly
rejoice
,
though
now
for
a
Season
(
if
need
be
)
ye
are
in
heaviness
,
through
manifold
temptations
.
The
word
rendered
for
a
Season
,
in
the
original
,
signifieth
a
little
present
now
;
to
show
that
this
Season
is
but
short
;
a
present
now
,
without
any
considerable
duration
.
If
this
were
beleeved
,
we
could
not
be
crying-out
,
as
we
are
too
ready
to
do
,
Oh
,
will
those
dayes
never
be
at
an
end
?
we
would
see
that
the
little
inconsiderable
present
now
,
or
point
of
time
,
would
quickly
be
over
.
See
Revel.
6
:
11.
5.
The
Scripture
tels
us
of
a
little
while
,
Heb.
10
:
37.
for
yet
a
little
while
,
and
He
that
shall
come
will
come
&c.
The
expression
is
mostemphatick
in
the
Original
,
&
cannot
well
be
rendered
to
the
full
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
yet
a
little
,
how
little
,
how
little
?
As
if
it
could
not
be
expressed
,
how
little
the
time
was
to
be
.
This
little
while
,
or
appointed
time
(
as
it
is
called
Habb.
2
:
.3
will
soon
be
over
.
6.
The
Scripture
pointeth
it
out
to
be
a
very
little
while
Esai
.
10
:
25.
for
yet
a
very
little
while
,
and
the
Indignation
shall
cease
&c.
In
the
Original
there
are
two
words
,
both
of
them
signifying
a
little
time
,
or
a
very
little
time
;
and
so
it
is
as
much
as
if
he
had
said
.
a
very
little
little
time
.
Sure
that
time
cannot
be
long
,
which
is
so
short
,
that
the
shortness
of
it
cannot
be
expressed
.
Is
it
not
then
strange
,
that
when
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
cannot
(
to
speak
so
)
get
words
to
express
the
shortness
of
the
duration
of
their
trouble
,
they
on
the
contrary
cannot
get
words
sufficiently
to
express
their
sense
of
the
length
of
the
time
?
7.
We
finde
it
called
by
a
definite
number
Ten
dayes
,
Revel.
2
:
10.
—
And
ye
shall
have
tribulation
ten
dayes
;
Whereby
the
shortness
of
the
duration
of
that
tribulation
is
expressed
;
not
that
the
trouble
was
to
continue
just
ten
dayes
;
but
to
signifie
that
it
was
not
to
continue
long
,
but
a
short
inconsiderable
time
,
which
the
Lord
had
determined
and
limited
punctually
to
a
day
.
Tribulation
will
not
last
alwayes
,
Ten
dayes
will
put
a
period
to
it
.
8.
If
this
be
too
long
,
we
have
it
expressed
as
yet
much
shorter
;
even
a
night
,
which
is
no
long
time
Psal.
30
:
5.
—
Weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
&c.
The
dark
disconsolat
weeping
time
will
not
endure
long
,
the
few
houres
of
a
night
will
put
an
end
to
it
:
It
is
but
a
night
,
and
a
night
,
that
hath
the
dawning
of
a
day
following
it
.
We
should
be
ashamed
then
,
to
think
,
or
say
,
that
our
Trouble
and
Affliction
will
alwayes
last
;
we
never
saw
a
night
yet
,
but
it
had
a
morning
of
a
new
day
following
it
.
9.
If
this
should
yet
seem
too
long
,
we
have
it
denominated
from
a
shorter
time
,
as
an
hour
Revel.
3
:
10.
there
is
mention
made
of
an
hour
of
temptation
,
that
was
to
come
on
all
the
earth
.
Our
Lord
;
sure
,
would
hereby
confute
our
errour
of
construeing
the
time
to
be
too
long
,
when
He
doth
of
purpose
mention
such
short
measures
of
time
.
An
hour
will
soon
be
at
an
end
,
the
few
minuts
thereof
will
swiftly
post
away
.
10.
Nay
,
if
this
should
seem
too
long
,
we
have
it
expressed
by
a
shorter
duration
viz.
of
a
moment
,
Ps.
30
:
5.
for
his
anger
endureth
but
a
moment
.
And
what
can
be
shorter
,
than
a
moment
?
Is
there
any
measure
of
time
shorter
,
than
a
moment
?
And
yet
by
this
is
the
duration
of
the
Anger
of
God
against
His
Children
,
in
afflicting
of
them
,
expressed
.
Why
then
should
we
account
that
an
age
,
which
the
Lord
calleth
but
a
moment
?
So
Esai
.
54
:
8.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
,
for
a
moment
.
The
word
rendered
moment
signifieth
cutting
or
dividing
,
and
so
importeth
the
shortest
cutting
or
division
of
time
.
The
Apostle
speaketh
thus
of
it
also
2
Cor.
4
:
17.
Our
light
Affliction
,
which
is
b●…t
for
a
moment
.
The
Apostles
expression
is
singular
,
there
is
a
lightness
of
Affliction
,
and
that
lightness
is
but
a
momentany
lightness
;
Now
weightiness
or
lightness
is
not
measured
by
time
;
yet
the
Apostle
,
in
a
most
emphatick
manner
doth
so
here
,
to
shew
us
,
that
all
the
weight
of
the
Affliction
(
in
comparison
of
the
glory
,
that
is
coming
)
is
meer
lightness
;
or
is
so
light
,
that
it
cannot
be
measured
with
the
least
of
weights
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
it
is
but
a
momentany
thing
,
like
a
feather
falling
on
a
mans
hand
and
immediatly
blown
away
againe
.
It
can
be
nothing
then
,
but
shameless
unbeleef
,
that
saith
the
time
is
long
.
11.
Nay
,
which
is
yet
more
;
as
if
this
duration
were
yet
too
long
,
it
is
expressed
by
a
little
moment
Esai
.
26
:
vers
.
20.
As
if
it
were
a
little
part
of
the
least
division
of
time
,
if
there
be
any
moment
less
then
another
,
that
is
the
right
name
of
the
duration
of
the
Troubles
and
Afflictions
of
His
People
.
So
Esai
.
54
vers
.
7.
It
is
called
a
small
moment
.
And
can
we
imagine
how
it
can
be
less
?
If
the
People
of
God
had
the
measuring
of
the
time
of
their
trouble
,
in
their
own
hand
,
could
they
give
it
any
shorter
duration
,
than
this
?
Could
they
imagine
a
shorter
?
When
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
expresseth
it
thus
,
We
should
be
ashamed
to
think
it
too
long
.
But
it
will
be
objected
(
and
this
is
the
Second
thing
I
am
to
speak
to
)
That
the
Lords
ordinary
dispensation
with
His
people
in
all
ages
seemeth
to
contradict
this
,
for
ordinarily
,
if
not
alwayes
,
we
see
,
that
the
Afflictions
of
His
People
are
of
long
continuance
:
did
not
Israel
wander
Fourty
Yeers
in
the
Wilderness
?
After
they
came
into
Canaan
,
did
they
not
serve
the
King
of
Mesopotamia
Eight
yeers
Iudg.
3
:
8.
and
the
King
of
Moab
Eighteen
vers.
14.
and
the
King
of
Canaan
Twenty
Yeers
Iudg.
4
:
3.
&
the
King
of
Midian
Seven
Yeers
Iudg.
6
:
vers.
1
?
Were
they
not
captives
in
Babylon
Seventy
Yeers
?
not
to
mention
their
being
now
Non-churched
above
sixteen
hundreth
Yeers
?
How
then
can
this
time
be
called
and
accounted
so
short
?
For
clearing
of
this
,
we
shall
propose
these
few
things
following
to
Consideration
,
1.
The
time
of
the
Affliction
of
His
people
may
be
accounted
short
,
in
regaird
of
the
great
and
manifold
effects
,
which
God
is
to
bring
about
by
the
same
,
a
through
Consideration
of
which
would
make
us
say
,
(
if
we
judged
according
to
our
usual
manner
)
that
the
Afflictions
must
of
necessity
continue
a
long
time
,
to
the
end
those
great
and
noble
effects
may
be
produced
thereby
.
Would
we
consider
,
how
much
Dross
and
Corruption
in
His
own
people
remaineth
to
be
purged
away
,
as
Pride
,
Carnality
,
Inordinat
Self-love
,
and
Love
of
Pleasures
,
Riches
,
Honours
,
Ease
&c.
Carnal-Security
,
Passion
,
Self-conceite
,
Formality
,
Hypocrisie
&c.
we
would
see
a
necessity
for
the
Crosses
lying-on
for
a
long
time
,
in
order
to
the
purging
of
these
away
;
As
also
would
we
consider
how
much
Hypocrisie
,
Hollow-heartedness
there
is
to
discover
;
how
many
false
Friends
to
Christ
and
His
Interest
,
there
are
to
be
made
known
,
we
could
not
but
think
,
that
of
necessity
,
in
order
to
the
effectuating
of
this
discovery
,
a
long
time
of
trouble
and
trials
were
requisite
.
As
likewise
,
if
we
called
to
minde
,
how
many
things
His
people
are
to
learne
thereby
.
Considering
I
say
,
those
and
such
like
noble
Effects
,
which
the
great
Master
of
Work
is
to
effectuate
and
produce
by
the
Affliction
;
And
how
they
would
seem
to
call
for
the
continuance
of
the
same
for
a
considerable
time
,
And
withall
how
notwithstanding
the
Lord
prevents
the
thoughts
of
many
,
and
maketh
a
short
work
;
and
doth
that
in
a
few
Moneths
or
Dayes
,
which
we
could
have
thought
should
have
called
for
many
Yeers
.
When
then
the
Lord
maketh
such
a
quick
dispatch
of
such
a
great
Business
,
we
may
well
say
,
that
the
time
is
short
,
and
that
many
Years
are
but
a
very
short
time
.
2
The
time
of
Afflictions
may
be
accounted
short
,
considering
what
our
Sins
and
Provocations
call
for
at
His
hand
.
When
in
righteousness
the
Lord
might
keep
us
under
the
rod
all
our
dayes
,
and
multiply
Afflictions
upon
us
,
to
our
very
dying
day
,
Ten
or
Twenty
Years
Captivity
should
seem
a
very
short
time
,
a
few
Years
Imprisonment
would
seem
nothing
to
a
man
,
who
had
been
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
:
To
another
possibly
,
who
got
no
such
Sentence
,
a
few
Moneths
Imprisonment
would
seem
longer
,
than
many
Years
to
him
,
because
he
expected
no
less
,
than
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
So
,
were
we
considering
,
that
in
regaird
of
our
deservings
,
the
time
of
Afflictions
might
justly
be
continued
to
the
end
of
our
dayes
,
a
few
Years
or
Moneths
would
appear
to
be
no
considerable
time
.
Wherefore
in
respect
of
our
deservings
,
a
long
time
of
Affliction
is
but
a
short
time
;
because
the
longest
is
nothing
to
what
we
have
deserved
.
3.
They
may
be
accounted
short
,
in
respect
of
the
dayes
of
Prosperity
,
which
they
have
had
sometimes
in
the
world
The
Lord
doth
not
alwayes
chide
,
He
will
not
cast
off
for
ever
,
but
though
he
cause
griefe
,
yet
will
He
have
compassion
,
according
to
the
multitude
of
His
tender
Mercies
Lam.
3
:
vers.
32.
and
so
He
sendeth
Prosperity
,
which
lasteth
longer
,
than
their
Adversitie
did
;
as
we
see
Iudg.
3
:
vers.
11.
after
Eight
Years
bondage
,
they
had
rest
Fourtie
Years
:
And
vers.
30.
after
Eighteen
Years
trouble
,
they
had
rest
Fourscore
Years
So
Chap.
5
:
vers.
last
.
after
twenty
Years
bondage
,
they
had
rest
Fourty
Years
.
Thus
the
Lord
sometimes
sendeth
such
a
length
of
Prosperity
,
that
the
dayes
of
Adversity
are
forgotten
,
as
if
they
had
been
few
and
inconsiderable
.
4.
The
time
of
Affliction
may
be
accounted
short
,
considering
how
that
oftentimes
,
for
as
long
as
the
delivery
seemeth
to
be
a
coming
,
yet
,
when
it
cometh
,
His
People
are
surprized
therewith
,
their
expectation
is
prevented
;
they
imagined
,
in
their
own
apprehensions
,
a
longer
duration
of
the
trouble
,
so
that
mercy
preventeth
them
,
when
it
cometh
;
and
this
maketh
the
by-past
time
of
their
Affliction
seem
short
.
Though
the
People
of
God
had
been
a
conderable
time
in
bondage
,
and
under
the
feet
of
Adversaries
;
yet
it
appeared
unto
them
,
but
(
as
it
were
)
as
the
time
betwixt
seed
time
and
harvest
Psal.
126
:
vers.
5
,
6.
after
God
had
wonderfully
delivered
them
out
of
Captivity
and
Bondage
,
they
draw
this
Conclusion
from
this
rare
Act
of
Gods
Providence
about
them
.
They
that
sow
in
tears
shall
reap
in
Ioy
,
and
he
that
goeth
forth
and
weepeth
having
precious
seed
,
shall
doubtless
come
againe
with
rejoiceing
,
bringing
His
sheaves
with
him
.
Whereby
is
imported
that
Gods
People
,
abiding
by
the
Lord
,
though
they
should
meet
with
Affliction
,
in
their
Duty
,
and
be
made
to
weep
sore
,
be
reason
thereof
;
yet
the
time
of
delivery
should
come
,
like
an
Harvest
with
fruit
,
recompensing
all
their
toile
and
tears
:
and
so
,
they
summed
up
all
their
Seventy
Years
into
less
than
Seven
Moneths
.
And
how
came
it
to
passe
,
that
the
time
seemed
so
short
?
That
Psalm
pointeth
this
forth
,
as
one
Reason
hereof
,
Vers.
1
:
When
the
Lord
turned
againe
the
Captivity
of
Zion
,
we
were
like
men
that
dream
.
They
were
surprized
with
the
mercy
,
for
they
did
not
look
for
it
;
but
thought
their
exiled
Condition
should
have
continued
longer
,
because
they
saw
no
appearance
or
probability
of
a
returne
.
So
that
in
regaird
of
what
the
People
of
God
themselves
may
imagine
,
the
time
of
the
Affliction
may
be
short
.
5.
It
may
likewise
be
accounted
short
and
inconsiderable
,
in
regaird
of
the
wonderful
and
extraordinary
goodness
of
God
,
that
appeareth
in
the
delivery
;
when
it
cometh
,
it
may
be
attended
with
such
signal
and
notable
Mercies
,
which
so
fill
their
souls
with
amazement
and
satisfaction
,
that
the
length
of
the
time
of
their
Affliction
disappeareth
and
evanisheth
;
and
,
as
if
it
had
been
nothing
,
it
is
presently
forgotten
.
So
in
that
forecited
Psal.
126
:
vers
.
2.
The
delivery
is
accounted
signal
and
wonderfully
remarkable
,
such
as
filled
their
mouth
with
laughter
,
and
their
tongue
with
singing
.
It
was
such
a
notable
delivery
,
accompanied
with
so
many
rare
Passages
,
and
carrying
in
the
bosome
of
it
so
many
rare
demonstrations
of
Gods
Power
,
Tenderness
,
Faithfulness
,
Constancy
and
loving
Kindness
,
that
they
could
not
but
be
filled
with
admiration
thereat
,
and
have
their
tongues
loosed
to
sing
his
praises
:
Yea
they
took
notice
of
this
circumstance
,
which
increased
the
admirablness
of
the
delivery
,
that
even
Strangers
and
Heathens
were
made
to
say
,
that
God
had
done
great
things
or
the
poor
Jewes
;
and
they
themselves
,
being
no
less
convinced
hereof
,
could
not
but
subscribe
to
the
truth
thereof
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
take
the
word
out
of
their
mouth
,
and
say
v.
3.
The
Lord
had
done
great
things
for
us
,
whereof
we
are
glade
.
Now
this
being
so
remarkable
a
delivery
,
the
first
sight
and
apprehension
of
it
did
so
fill
their
soul
with
Joy
and
Admiration
,
that
the
long
Seventy
Years
Bondage
seemed
to
them
,
but
as
the
paines
and
labour
of
a
few
Moneths
,
in
expectation
of
a
good
harvest
,
after
the
seed
was
sowen
:
as
the
long
paines
of
a
women
travelling
in
Child-birth
are
forgotten
,
when
she
hath
brought
forth
a
Man-Child
.
In
respect
therefore
of
the
delivery
,
so
signal
as
to
its
Ingredients
,
Attendants
and
Circumstances
,
the
time
of
Affliction
may
appear
as
nothing
.
6.
This
time
of
Affliction
may
appear
to
be
short
,
in
respect
of
the
Comfort
and
Support
,
which
the
Lord
may
bestow
upon
them
in
the
Affliction
:
His
Presence
and
Company
may
so
sweeten
the
Lot
,
that
the
time
may
(
as
it
were
)
steal
away
,
and
scarce
be
observed
:
what
is
a
whole
Years
Affliction
,
when
God
is
pleased
to
shine
in
love
upon
the
soul
dureing
that
time
?
Good
Company
will
make
the
Journay
seem
short
,
and
the
way
good
,
which
otherwayes
would
be
tedious
.
Now
the
Lord
is
pleased
sometimes
so
to
manifest
Himself
,
as
to
fill
His
People
with
Joy
,
and
this
so
sweetneth
the
trouble
,
and
cutteth
the
time
short
,
that
many
Years
seem
but
a
few
dayes
.
7.
The
time
may
be
accounted
short
,
in
respect
of
the
rich
recompence
of
reward
,
that
is
coming
.
If
we
should
lay
this
in
the
ballance
with
an
hundred
Years
Bondage
and
Affliction
,
what
would
all
these
Years
of
trouble
seem
to
be
,
but
as
the
trouble
of
a
moment
,
when
it
is
past
?
Therefore
,
when
Paul
taketh
a
view
of
the
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
,
which
was
coming
,
all
the
Afflictions
in
this
earth
appeared
as
nothing
in
his
eyes
;
the
transcendent
Glory
&
incomprehensible
Excellency
of
the
one
,
eateth
away
the
duration
of
the
other
to
a
thing
of
nothing
2
Cor.
4
:
ver
.
17.
It
is
with
the
Beleever
,
in
this
case
,
as
it
was
with
Iaeob
,
when
he
was
serving
for
Rachel
,
Seven
Years
enduring
of
the
cold
frost
by
night
,
and
the
heat
by
day
,
seemed
unto
him
but
as
a
few
dayes
,
For
the
love
he
had
to
her
Gen.
29
:
vers
.
20.
The
thoughts
of
the
rich
and
upmaking
reward
,
that
faithful
Sufferers
have
to
look-for
,
will
cause
a
long
time
of
sad
Affliction
seem
short
.
8.
The
time
of
Affliction
is
so
short
,
that
it
is
as
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
Eternity
:
the
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
will
make
the
Afflictions
light
&
momentany
.
What
is
the
whole
of
time
unto
Eternity
?
Is
there
any
comparison
betwixt
what
is
finite
,
&
what
is
Infinite
?
Seing
then
the
whole
of
time
is
not
as
a
moment
of
time
to
all
eternity
;
what
can
the
longest
duration
of
Affliction
be
,
but
as
an
inconsiderable
part
of
that
inconsiderable
whole
?
What
do
those
,
who
are
up
before
the
Throne
,
think
of
the
many
Years
of
their
Trouble
and
Persecution
here
below
?
Are
they
,
think
we
,
calculating
it
by
Years
or
by
Dayes
,
or
by
Houres
?
Oh
no
,
all
of
it
is
,
with
them
,
comprized
within
the
Circle
of
a
small
inconsiderable
point
.
These
and
the
like
particulars
being
duely
pondered
and
considered
,
it
will
appear
,
how
the
longest
time
of
Affliction
,
that
we
can
have
here
,
is
but
short
&
inconsiderable
:
And
it
is
our
not
weighing
and
laying
of
these
things
to
heart
,
which
maketh
our
trouble
seem
so
long
.
Thirdly
,
We
come
now
to
speak
of
the
Christian
and
Edifying
Improvement
of
this
Consideration
:
which
is
by
fixing
it
in
our
heart
,
as
a
sure
truth
,
that
the
time
of
Affliction
is
indeed
but
short
.
And
had
we
the
faith
hereof
rooted
in
our
souls
,
we
would
be
in
case
to
carry
Christianly
under
Afflictions
:
For
the
faith
hereof
would
produce
several
sweet
and
useful
Effects
,
in
our
hearts
,
seasonable
and
profitable
for
such
a
time
:
Such
as
these
following
.
2.
The
fixed
apprehension
of
this
,
that
the
time
of
trouble
is
but
short
,
would
fortifie
the
Soul
of
a
Beleever
against
the
false
suggestions
of
the
Devil
,
which
he
maketh
much
use
of
at
that
time
,
to
disquiet
their
hearts
,
and
make
their
lives
bitter
.
He
will
laboure
to
perswade
them
,
that
God
looketh
on
them
as
Enemies
,
otherwise
He
would
not
continue
their
heavy
Affliction
so
long
;
and
thus
tempt
them
to
question
their
Interest
in
God
.
But
the
faith
of
this
truth
would
enable
the
Beleever
to
answere
this
Objection
,
and
to
repel
this
Temptation
,
by
saying
,
His
anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
His
face
will
not
alwayes
be
hid
;
this
blast
will
go
over
;
and
therefore
I
have
no
cause
to
call
my
Interest
in
question
,
upon
this
account
.
2.
The
fixed
faith
of
this
would
keep
the
Beleever
from
questioning
the
promises
,
upon
the
account
,
that
the
Lords
Dispensations
did
seem
to
threaten
a
long
lasting
trouble
;
and
a
sad
life
of
Affliction
for
a
long
time
.
Temptation
,
it
is
true
,
will
then
say
,
God
hath
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
He
will
be
favourable
no
more
,
His
faithfulness
faileth
for
ever
.
But
the
Soul
,
beleeving
this
Conclusion
,
will
say
,
what
a
poor
insignificant
ground
is
that
for
me
,
whereupon
to
call
the
faithfulness
of
God
in
question
?
If
the
trouble
were
lengthened
out
●…et
longer
,
all
the
time
is
but
short
,
it
will
soon
have
an
end
.
3.
The
faith
of
this
will
contribute
much
to
hold
up
Hop
's
Head
.
When
the
afflicted
Person
,
through
the
Power
of
Temptation
,
is
made
to
cry-out
,
O!
This
Trouble
will
never
have
an
end
,
this
perplexity
and
exercise
is
but
growing
;
and
what
shall
I
do
?
Then
hope
beginneth
to
fail
,
and
when
hop
faileth
,
the
soul
sincketh
:
But
now
,
when
this
Consideration
is
seriously
thought
upon
,
and
the
soul
is
made
to
say
,
all
the
time
of
Affliction
,
which
his
Children
meet
with
here
,
is
but
short
,
it
will
not
alwayes
last
,
it
is
but
for
a
moment
,
yea
and
for
a
very
short
moment
;
then
hop
is
made
to
lift
up
its
head
;
for
the
man
will
be
ashamed
to
quite
his
hop
,
and
despond
,
who
knoweth
that
the
storme
will
quickly
be
over
,
and
be
but
like
a
may-shoure
.
4.
The
Faith
of
this
will
help
unto
the
exercise
of
Patience
:
when
we
look
upon
the
trouble
,
as
that
which
will
not
end
,
or
must
be
of
long
continuance
,
our
courage
departeth
,
our
spirits
fail
,
and
we
storme
and
grow
Impatient
.
But
when
we
by
faith
look
thorow
the
thick
and
black
side
of
the
dispensation
,
and
see
the
end
of
the
calamity
nigh
at
hand
,
the
moment
posting
away
,
how
sweetly
will
we
lay
our
necks
under
the
yoke
,
and
set
our
faces
against
the
storme
,
and
hold
on
our
Journay
?
How
patiently
will
we
bear
the
Indignation
of
the
Lord
,
when
we
know
,
that
it
will
be
over
within
a
moment
?
We
will
be
ashamed
to
quarrel
,
or
complaine
,
when
we
know
,
that
a
period
shall
quickly
be
put
thereunto
.
The
Apostle
told
the
Hebrewes
Heb.
10
:
36.
that
they
had
need
of
patience
:
And
to
encourage
them
unto
Patience
,
he
tels
them
,
that
within
a
little
while
,
yea
a
very
little
while
.
He
that
should
come
,
would
come
,
and
would
not
tarry
vers.
37.
5
The
faith
of
this
will
help
unto
Constancy
and
Stedfastness
.
When
we
once
conceive
and
apprehend
,
that
our
trouble
shall
be
of
long
endurance
,
we
grow
weak
,
and
unable
to
stand
out
against
temptations
;
and
are
ready
to
say
,
because
this
storme
will
not
soon
blow
over
,
it
is
best
to
row
to
a
lee
shore
,
and
comply
with
the
sinful
courses
of
the
time
:
Whereas
did
we
see
and
beleeve
,
that
the
storme
would
not
endure
long
,
but
be
quickly
gone
,
we
would
be
encouraged
to
ride
it
out
,
and
enabled
to
withstand
temptations
unto
a
sideing
with
the
workers
of
Iniquity
.
6.
It
would
help
also
unto
Christian
cheerfulness
under
the
Crosse
;
when
we
know
that
it
will
be
but
a
blast
,
soon
over
and
gone
,
our
Countenance
will
not
fall
,
nor
our
courage
fail
:
but
when
we
represent
the
trouble
to
ourselves
,
as
of
long
continuance
,
and
we
beginne
to
doubt
if
ever
it
shall
have
an
end
,
then
we
become
discouraged
,
and
our
countenances
are
cast
down
,
and
we
appear
no
more
couragious
and
cheerful
:
How
do
our
hearts
faint
,
and
our
hands
fail
us
?
The
Consideration
of
the
short
and
momentany
Affliction
keeped-up
Pauls
heart
,
and
made
him
say
,
For
this
cause
we
fainte
not
2
Cor.
4
:
16
,
17.
7.
The
faith
of
this
would
free
us
from
many
feares
,
that
ordinarily
attend
such
a
Condition
;
we
are
,
while
under
Affliction
,
saying
,
what
if
this
or
that
fall
out
?
But
the
faith
of
this
would
hush
these
troublesome
feares
and
questions
to
the
door
.
The
Tribulation
being
but
to
continue
ten
dayes
,
we
would
fear
none
of
these
things
Revelat.
2
:
v.
10.
CONSIDERATION
.
XIX
.
Remember
Peter's
fall
Mat.
26.
vers
33
,
34
,
35.
IN
a
time
of
trials
and
temptations
,
as
it
is
of
advantage
to
be
calling
to
minde
,
and
presenting
to
ourselves
the
Christian
,
and
commendable
Carriage
of
such
,
as
have
been
helped
of
the
Lord
,
to
witness
a
good
Confession
for
Him
,
and
for
His
Cause
and
Interest
,
before
men
;
to
the
end
we
may
thereby
be
encouraged
to
follow
their
example
,
and
to
adventure
on
the
Promises
with
them
,
and
not
to
fear
the
faces
of
men
,
in
Christ's
Cause
;
so
it
may
be
of
use
for
us
also
,
to
present
before
our
eyes
,
and
to
take
notice
of
the
faintings
of
others
,
in
the
day
of
Trial
,
that
thereby
we
may
learn
,
to
walk
in
fear
,
and
not
to
trust
to
ourselves
,
or
to
any
thing
within
us
;
and
to
watch
,
lest
we
enter
into
temptation
,
when
we
are
not
in
case
to
wrestle
against
it
.
We
have
here
before
us
a
sad
and
an
alarming
Instance
viz.
the
foule
fall
of
an
Eminent
man
,
in
the
houre
of
Temptation
,
which
may
be
Improven
to
advantage
.
After
Christ
and
His
Disciples
had
been
supping
together
,
at
that
Instituted
Feast
,
He
tels
them
some
sad
and
wakening
newes
vers.
31
,
32.
to
Teach
us
(
1.
)
That
we
are
never
more
ready
to
grow
secure
,
and
to
think
that
our
mountain
stands
so
strong
,
that
it
shall
never
be
moved
,
than
when
we
have
had
greatest
Enjoyments
of
and
Communications
from
the
Lord
,
and
nighest
Access
unto
him
.
(
2.
)
That
there
is
never
less
cause
of
security
,
than
at
that
time
;
for
the
higher
we
have
come
in
our
attainments
,
the
Devil
is
the
nigher
with
his
storme
.
(3)
That
we
should
never
be
secure
;
but
even
,
when
we
win
neerest
God
,
we
should
resolve
upon
and
prepare
for
new
assaults
,
and
temptations
.
But
withal
it
is
remarkable
,
that
the
Lord
delayed
the
signification
of
the
sad
things
,
that
were
to
fall
out
,
until
the
feast
was
ended
,
and
they
had
sung
a
hymne
;
knowing
that
they
would
then
be
best
in
case
to
bear
the
sad
report
;
and
not
loving
to
marre
their
mirth
,
at
that
feast
of
Love
.
Though
Christ
had
told
them
,
that
they
should
all
be
offended
because
of
Him
,
that
night
;
yet
Peter
,
out
of
a
piece
of
manly
courage
(
as
would
appear
)
promising
too
much
upon
his
own
head
,
would
not
beleeve
;
but
would
rather
make
his
Master
a
false
Prophet
,
than
suspect
his
own
weakness
:
Therefore
Christ
tels
him
,
that
he
should
be
more
offended
,
than
any
of
the
rest
;
and
that
he
should
deny
Him
thrice
,
ere
the
next
morning
came
vers.
34
But
all
this
would
not
lay
the
high
conceite
,
that
Pet●…r
had
of
himself
;
for
he
resolved
rather
to
die
,
than
do
that
;
and
this
he
avowed
openly
,
little
knowing
this
own
strength
.
In
this
carriage
,
and
in
these
Answers
of
Peter
,
there
are
some
things
good
,
and
some
things
bad
;
and
the
noticeing
of
both
may
be
of
use
to
us
.
As
for
such
things
,
as
are
good
here
,
and
may
yeeld
us
some
Instruction
,
we
shall
mention
these
three
.
First
,
It
was
good
,
that
Peter
was
convinced
,
&
did
acknowledge
,
that
it
was
his
duty
,
and
the
duty
of
all
Christ's
Disciples
,
to
avow
their
Master
,
and
not
to
be
offended
in
Him
,
whatever
came
.
And
this
is
an
undeniable
truth
,
That
upon
all
hazards
,
Christ
should
be
owned
and
avowed
by
all
,
that
would
not
have
Him
to
be
ashamed
of
them
one
day
?
And
yet
how
little
is
this
beleeved
&
beleevingly
practised
?
Secondly
,
It
was
good
,
that
he
was
convinced
,
and
that
he
confessed
,
that
it
was
his
duty
,
though
all
the
rest
should
have
left
alone
,
yet
notwithstanding
to
owne
and
avow
his
Master
,
and
not
deny
him
:
For
Christ
and
His
truth
and
cause
is
worthy
to
be
owned
and
avowed
,
how
small
so
ever
our
encouragment
from
others
be
:
And
as
we
should
not
follow
a
multitude
to
do
evil
;
so
neither
will
the
defection
of
many
justifie
our
defection
,
and
lessen
our
fault
,
if
we
depart
from
the
faith
.
Thirdly
,
It
was
good
,
that
he
saw
,
and
acknowledged
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
owne
his
Master
,
and
stand
at
his
back
,
be
the
hazard
never
so
great
;
and
that
the
very
fear
of
death
,
should
not
cause
him
deny
his
Master
.
Thou●…h
(
saith
he
)
I
should
die
with
thee
,
yet
will
I
not
deny
thee
.
And
indeed
all
,
that
would
be
faithful
Disciples
to
Christ
,
must
not
think
their
life
dear
to
the
death
for
Him
;
but
must
be
dead
to
life
and
all
that
is
dear
to
them
.
But
that
which
we
would
chiefly
here
take
notice
of
is
,
that
which
was
amisse
in
him
;
and
which
will
ground
some
sad
Truths
for
our
use
;
As
First
,
He
had
too
great
a
conceite
of
himself
;
and
thought
too
much
of
what
he
had
,
&
of
what
he
was
Hence
obs.
That
Christians
are
too
ready
to
be
puft
up
with
thoughts
of
themselves
;
and
are
in
hazard
to
be
carryed
away
with
this
evil
of
self
conceite
,
and
vaine
thoughts
of
their
owne
worth
and
excellency
.
And
this
ariseth
from
these
evils
.
1.
Unmortified
Corruption
,
This
is
alwayes
working
against
God
,
one
way
or
other
;
and
is
as
ready
to
work
this
way
,
as
any
other
way
.
2.
Little
self
searching
,
and
self
examination
,
whereby
we
become
strangers
to
the
evil
of
our
hearts
,
and
know
not
what
enemies
are
lurking
there
,
and
what
wickedness
aboundeth
;
and
when
we
know
not
what
is
within
,
it
is
little
wonder
we
be
readily
puft
up
with
swelling
thoughts
of
vanity
.
3.
Little
real
acquaintance
with
the
treachery
,
deceitfulness
and
double
dealing
of
our
false
hearts
:
If
we
saw
that
,
and
saw
its
activity
for
evil
,
we
would
see
more
cause
of
humiliation
,
than
of
pride
and
self
conceite
.
4.
Little
mindeing
&
considering
aright
the
failings
and
falls
of
others
,
who
seemed
to
be
as
fast
at
the
root
,
as
we
:
If
we
thought
upon
this
,
we
might
have
cause
to
feare
,
that
we
should
also
not
be
able
to
ride
out
a
storme
.
5.
Trusting
too
much
unto
our
own
present
good
disposition
and
frame
,
as
if
this
would
alwayes
continue
with
us
,
and
we
needed
to
feare
no
change
.
6.
Trusting
too
much
to
our
Resolutions
,
Purposes
and
earnest
Engagments
,
considering
little
the
treachery
and
deceitfulness
of
the
heart
,
nor
remembering
our
own
Changeableness
and
Unconstancy
,
and
that
our
good
fits
may
be
soon
off
us
.
7.
Little
considering
how
we
must
depend
on
the
Lord
&
His
Influencing
grace
,
for
through-bearing
in
all
our
duties
;
and
how
we
can
do
nothing
without
Him
,
and
His
supplies
of
grace
and
strength
.
This
should
be
a
warning
to
us
to
guaird
against
this
evil
of
pride
and
self
conceite
:
and
to
study
more
humility
of
minde
;
knowing
better
what
we
are
,
and
where
our
strength
lyeth
,
that
we
may
promise
less
upon
our
own
head
,
and
undertake
nothing
in
our
own
strength
.
And
it
should
teach
us
to
mourne
over
this
body
of
death
,
and
to
guaird
against
its
riseings
&
motions
,
and
to
strive
against
it
,
in
all
its
appearances
and
actings
.
Secondly
,
The
foretold
defection
and
fainting
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
maketh
not
him
the
more
afrayed
;
but
for
all
that
he
keepeth
fast
his
high
and
presumptuous
thoughts
of
himself
.
Which
tels
us
,
that
there
is
such
an
evil
among
good
Persons
,
as
not
to
suspect
themselves
,
and
fear
their
fall
,
notwithstanding
of
the
supposed
and
foreseen
fals
and
failings
of
others
.
And
this
floweth
from
the
same
evil
root
of
pride
,
and
self
confidence
.
We
remember
not
that
the
same
evil
heart
of
Unbeliefe
,
Unconstancy
,
Treachery
and
Backsliding
,
that
is
in
others
,
remaineth
in
us
.
Whence
we
should
learne
to
bewar
of
this
evil
,
and
to
know
our
hearts
better
,
and
suspect
the
evil
of
them
more
.
Let
us
not
think
of
ourselves
more
highly
than
we
ought
Rom
12
:
3
but
Let
him
that
standeth
take
heed
lest
he
fall
1
Cor.
10
:
12.
And
let
the
examples
of
others
put
us
to
watchfulness
&
fear
,
lest
we
fall
after
the
same
example
of
unbeleefe
.
Heb
4
:
11.
Thirdly
,
He
would
not
fear
,
though
Christ
told
him
,
and
that
with
a
doubled
asseveration
,
verily
,
Verily
that
himself
in
particular
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
should
deny
him
.
Whence
we
see
,
how
●…ard
it
is
to
lie
open
to
Convictions
of
our
own
weakness
,
&
readiness
to
decline
in
an
evil
day
.
And
this
floweth
from
the
same
evils
of
Pride
,
Self-confidence
,
&
Ignorance
of
our
hearts
and
wayes
.
This
should
teach
us
to
observe
and
notice
the
strength
and
activity
of
this
piece
of
Corruption
,
which
yet
remaineth
in
the
best
:
And
to
hate
and
strive
against
this
evil
and
proud
humore
:
As
also
to
be
jealous
of
ourselves
,
and
to
lye
open
to
Convictions
from
the
Word
,
and
be
ready
to
take
warnings
,
and
to
tremble
before
the
Lord
,
and
at
his
Word
.
Beside
these
things
that
were
good
,
and
that
were
bad
in
Peter
.
We
may
consider
this
Prediction
of
Christ's
,
and
the
intertainment
that
Peter
gave
it
,
whereof
we
have
heard
,
with
the
event
,
and
other
circumstances
here
recorded
,
and
thence
finde
some
matter
of
Instruction
.
1.
Then
,
we
may
observe
.
That
a
Person
may
be
convinced
of
his
duty
to
stand
by
Christ
and
his
Cause
and
Interest
,
in
a
day
of
trial
,
and
yet
deny
Him
,
when
it
cometh
to
the
point
of
tryal
.
Peter's
Conviction
of
his
duty
to
owne
Christ
,
come
what
could
come
,
did
not
keep
him
from
a
foule
fall
,
in
the
hour
of
temptation
:
And
the
reason
is
manifest
,
for
(
1.
)
Convictions
may
evanish
,
or
lose
their
force
&
edge
:
Light
may
grow
dark
,
truths
become
questioned
;
or
(
2.
)
suppose
Convictions
should
remaine
in
their
force
;
yet
it
is
only
fresh
supplies
of
Influences
of
grace
,
&
strength
,
that
will
cause
the
man
stand
,
without
which
he
may
be
carried
over
the
belly
of
Light
,
Conscience
and
all
Convinctions
,
in
a
day
of
temptation
.
Hence
we
see
Light
and
Convictions
are
not
enough
to
keep
us
sted
fast
,
in
a
day
of
tryal
;
we
must
look-out
for
something
more
,
and
not
lean
to
that
which
will
not
carry
us
thorow
,
more
than
it
did
Peter
.
2.
A
Person
may
be
throughly
convinced
,
that
he
should
stand
by
Christ
and
his
Cause
and
Interest
,
though
the
defection
were
never
so
great
,
yea
though
he
should
be
left
in
that
quarrel
alone
;
and
yet
deny
Christ
and
his
Truth
,
in
a
day
of
tryal
:
Peter
was
convinced
,
that
he
should
not
deny
Christ
,
though
all
others
should
do
it
;
and
yet
fell
foully
.
And
the
grounds
of
this
are
the
same
,
with
the
grounds
of
the
former
truth
:
Deep
Convictions
are
one
gift
,
and
stability
in
a
day
of
tryal
is
a
distinct
gift
.
Light
is
one
thing
,
but
grace
to
follow
that
light
,
is
another
thing
.
Wherefore
the
deeper
our
Convictions
be
,
we
ought
the
rather
to
feare
the
more
,
and
depend
the
more
by
faith
on
Christ
for
actual
Assistance
,
Influence
and
Grace
to
follow
Convictions
,
and
abide
by
Duty
,
in
the
day
of
tryal
.
3.
Clear
,
Plaine
,
Peremptour
and
Particular
Warnings
,
will
not
be
enough
to
keep
us
sted
fast
in
an
evil
day
:
Peter
had
such
here
,
and
yet
he
fell
in
the
day
of
temptation
:
And
the
reason
is
because
(
1.
)
These
warnings
may
weare
away
,
and
be
forgotten
,
And
(
2.
)
Pride
and
Corruption
may
so
puff
up
,
that
all
these
shall
not
once
pick
upon
the
man
:
And
so
he
may
forget
himself
,
and
take
little
notice
of
them
The
consideration
of
which
should
teach
us
to
be
Jealous
of
our
heart
,
to
keep
humble
,
and
feare
alwayes
;
and
to
improve
warnings
,
to
a
stirring
of
ourselves
up
to
Diligence
,
Watchfulness
,
Acting
of
faith
upon
Christ
,
and
Living
nigh
to
Him
.
4.
A
present
good
frame
and
disposition
,
or
a
fit
of
warmness
and
affection
to
Christ
,
will
not
be
enough
to
secure
us
from
a
fall
,
in
the
day
of
tryal
.
As
we
see
here
in
Peter
;
He
seemed
to
be
in
a
very
good
frame
,
at
present
,
and
full
of
affection
,
when
he
would
rather
die
than
deny
his
Master
;
&
yet
when
the
temptation
came
,
he
yeelded
The
reasons
are
(
1.
)
Such
frames
and
fits
do
not
usually
stay
,
nor
leave
any
deep
impression
on
the
heart
.
(
2.
)
Grace
actuated
,
&
blown
upon
one
way
,
will
not
be
sufficient
to
make
grace
lively
another
way
,
or
for
other
work
;
but
the
habite
must
have
new
Influences
for
every
new
work
:
For
(
3.
)
without
Christ
we
can
do
nothing
:
All
our
strength
is
in
Him
;
in
Him
we
must
move
,
as
well
as
live
;
and
He
must
work
in
us
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
of
his
own
good
pleasure
.
This
should
learne
us
,
not
to
think
much
of
any
present
fit
of
tenderness
,
or
flash
of
affection
;
for
that
may
soon
wear
off
;
nor
think
that
that
will
be
sufficient
to
carry
us
thorow
new
straits
and
difficulties
.
It
were
better
to
be
learning
&
practiseing
the
way
of
faith
,
and
of
dependance
upon
Christ
,
that
we
may
be
strong
in
Him
,
and
in
the
power
of
His
might
Ephes.
6
:
10.
That
we
may
live
in
Him
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
in
Him
.
Diffidence
of
our selves
,
and
of
any
thing
we
have
,
even
when
we
are
at
the
best
,
would
be
more
suitable
and
useful
for
us
,
than
building
too
much
upon
such
slender
and
slippery
grounds
:
And
the
consciousness
of
our
own
Unconstancy
,
and
Instability
should
make
us
live
closer
to
Christ
.
5.
Strong
Purposes
and
Resolutions
to
stand
fast
,
in
a
day
of
tryal
,
will
not
keep
us
from
reeling
and
staggering
in
a
stormy
day
:
Peter
had
brave
Purposes
and
stout
Resolutions
;
yet
he
fell
notwithstanding
,
in
the
hour
of
temptation
.
And
the
reason
is
because
:
(
1.
)
These
Purposes
and
Resolutions
are
oft
ill
founded
with
us
;
we
ground
them
too
oft
upon
something
within
ourselves
,
on
our
Partes
and
Abilities
,
our
Light
and
Knowledge
,
and
upon
our
Grace
and
Receivings
from
God
,
or
upon
former
thorow-bearings
,
and
the
like
;
which
may
prove
but
a
sandy
foundation
.
(
2.
)
The
heart
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
desperatly
wicked
;
and
so
may
faile
us
,
in
a
day
of
strait
and
difficulty
.
(3)
These
purposes
may
soon
be
forgotten
and
laid
by
.
Which
should
learne
us
,
not
to
deceive
ourselves
with
those
specious
and
promiseing
flourishes
of
Purposes
and
Resolutions
,
even
when
they
are
real
,
and
without
the
reproachings
of
our
heart
;
for
these
are
not
strong
enough
to
carry
us
thorow
a
sad
storme
,
that
may
come
.
6.
A
Person
may
resolve
on
death
,
in
avowing
Christ
,
and
yet
not
stand
out
against
a
smaller
temptation
:
Peter
resolved
to
die
,
rather
than
deny
his
Master
,
and
yet
the
word
of
a
Damsel
made
him
deny
Christ
.
And
that
because
(
1.
)
Presupposed
hazard
is
not
so
terrible
to
nature
,
as
what
is
present
,
a
small
trouble
present
is
more
frightful
to
nature
,
than
a
greater
trouble
afar
off
,
(
2.
)
We
oft
make
our
Resolutions
without
Christ
,
and
resolve
not
in
Him
,
but
in
ourselves
.
(
3.
)
Oftentimes
these
Resolutions
are
not
deliberat
,
but
done
in
a
fit
of
a
good
mood
and
warm
frame
;
and
when
that
is
off
,
the
Resolutions
animated
thereby
wax
cold
and
faint
.
The
Consideration
of
which
should
make
us
feare
alwayes
,
and
not
to
trust
the
highest
and
strongest
of
Resolutions
.
Happy
such
as
abide
in
Christ
,
and
depend
upon
Him
,
for
their
daily
Food
,
Strength
,
Courage
and
Activity
;
and
undertake
nothing
without
Him
.
7.
All
these
fast
and
firm-like
Purposes
,
Vowes
and
Resolutions
will
be
so
far
from
keeping
a
person
from
a
fall
,
in
a
day
of
temptation
,
that
they
will
not
,
some
time
,
keep
him
even
for
a
few
houres
.
So
was
it
here
with
Peter
;
for
that
very
night
he
denied
his
Master
.
And
that
because
(
1.
)
A
Christian
,
when
left
to
himself
is
not
able
to
stand-out
a
storme
,
even
a
very
little
time
.
(
2.
)
Their
adversary
the
Devil
is
active
,
subtile
,
and
vigilant
.
(
3.
)
After
Vowes
and
fast
Purposes
they
become
secure
,
as
thinking
their
hazard
less
,
and
trusting
to
their
owne
strength
;
and
so
the
Devil
gets
most
advantage
,
when
they
are
gone
from
their
watch-towr
,
and
are
fallen
asleep
in
their
security
.
(
4.
)
The
Lord
may
see
it
good
to
suffer
this
,
to
punish
them
for
their
Pride
and
Self-Confidence
,
and
to
let
all
see
,
that
he
that
glorieth
should
glory
in
the
Lord
.
This
may
let
us
see
,
What
an
Unconstant
Creature
a
beleever
is
,
when
he
is
left
to
himself
,
and
how
inconsistent
he
is
with
himself
.
And
should
teach
us
to
fear
most
,
and
be
most
upon
our
guard
,
when
we
think
ourselves
best
and
saifest
.
And
to
know
,
that
our
Strength
and
standing
is
in
the
Lord
.
8.
When
Persons
think
themselves
most
sure
,
they
may
be
nearest
to
a
fearful
fall
:
Peter
thought
now
his
mountaine
stood
so
strong
,
that
he
should
never
be
moved
,
as
David
did
Psal.
30.
And
all
the
warnings
he
gote
did
not
make
him
once
fear
a
fall
:
And
yet
w●…
know
,
what
a
fearful
fall
followed
upon
this
.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
(
1.
)
They
oft
judge
by
sense
and
carnal
reason
;
and
so
think
because
they
finde
themselves
,
in
a
good
mood
at
present
,
that
all
is
well
,
and
they
need
to
fear
nothing
.
(
2.
)
They
grow
then
most
secure
,
and
self
confident
,
and
therefore
neglect
their
watchful
,
and
circumspect
walking
,
and
are
not
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
.
(
3.
)
Satan
observing
this
watcheth
his
time
,
and
finding
them
secure
setteth
on
,
&
cannot
but
prevaile
.
(
4.
)
Self-confidence
blindeth
the
eyes
,
that
they
see
not
their
owne
weakness
,
and
where
Satan
may
have
advantage
against
them
.
(
5.
)
The
only
Wise
God
ordereth
it
thus
,
to
let
us
see
,
that
all
Flesh
is
grasse
.
Therefore
we
should
never
resolve
to
quite
our
Watch-towr
,
but
alwayes
minde
watchfulness
and
circumspection
,
and
guard
against
Security
.
Let
us
fear
most
,
when
we
think
we
are
saifest
,
and
beware
of
promising
saifty
and
immunity
to
ourselves
,
in
whatsoever
condition
or
frame
we
be
into
.
Let
him
that
standeth
take
heed
,
lest
he
fall
.
9.
Such
as
have
an
higher
conceite
of
themselves
,
than
of
others
,
may
come
to
fall
fouler
than
any
.
Peter
thought
more
of
himself
,
than
of
all
the
rest
;
and
that
he
should
stand
by
his
Master
,
though
all
the
rest
should
shamefully
turn
their
back
upon
Him
;
and
yet
none
among
them
all
did
,
as
he
did
.
And
the
Lord
wisely
ordereth
matters
thus
,
that
(1)
All
Flesh
may
lye
low
in
the
dust
,
be
humble
,
tremble
and
feare
.
(
2.
)
That
the
best
may
be
jealous
of
themselves
,
and
fear
a
fall
.
(
3.
)
That
He
may
chastise
the
pride
of
some
,
who
thought
there
were
none
comparable
to
them
.
Which
is
a
warning
to
all
,
to
have
humble
and
low
thoughts
of
themselves
,
and
to
beware
of
proud
imaginations
and
loftie
thoughts
.
10.
A
Person
may
have
true
Grace
,
and
yet
sinfully
and
shamfully
shun
suffering
for
Christ
.
As
we
see
in
Peter
,
who
had
the
root
of
the
matter
in
him
:
For
to
beleeve
is
one
gift
,
and
to
suffer
is
another
distinct
gift
,
and
they
go
not
alwayes
together
.
See
Phil.
1
:
v.
29.
of
which
we
spoke
above
.
To
teach
us
to
depend
upon
Him
for
the
one
,
as
well
as
for
the
other
;
and
not
to
think
,
that
if
we
have
grace
,
we
need
no
more
to
carrie
us
honestly
thorow
a
day
of
temptation
.
We
would
remember
,
that
it
must
be
given
us
in
that
very
houre
,
to
suffer
stedfastly
,
and
to
stand
to
the
truth
.
11.
A
Child
of
God
may
fall
into
this
grievous
sin
of
denying
his
Lord
and
Master
in
all
His
Interests
,
in
His
Person
,
Offices
,
Attributes
and
Works
.
This
was
no
small
sin
,
in
which
Peter
fell
,
at
this
time
:
It
had
a
long
tail
of
direful
and
sad
Consequences
.
There
is
no
sin
,
which
Beleevers
are
exempted
from
,
but
the
unpardonable
sin
unto
death
,
final
impenitency
,
and
final
and
total
Apostasie
.
And
Satan
,
in
all
his
temptations
,
driveth
at
this
,
to
have
them
denying
,
quiting
and
renouncing
Christ
.
Which
should
teach
us
(
1.
)
To
have
charitie
to
some
,
that
fall
in
a
day
of
temptation
;
seing
some
,
in
whom
is
the
root
of
the
matter
,
may
,
being
left
of
the
Lord
,
fall
very
foulely
.
(
2.
)
To
be
humble
and
watchful
all
our
dayes
,
not
knowing
what
may
befal
us
ere
we
die
:
We
may
ride
thorow
one
,
or
two
,
or
moe
stormes
,
and
yet
fall
shamfully
,
ere
we
go
off
the
stage
.
(3)
To
remember
what
a
strong
and
violent
Body
of
Death
we
have
within
us
;
lest
we
turn
secure
and
careless
.
(
4.
)
To
be
thankful
to
God
,
if
we
be
keeped
stedfast
at
any
time
;
for
that
is
not
of
ourselves
;
the
Grace
and
Power
of
God
have
done
it
.
Therefore
let
God
have
the
Glory
,
and
not
we
ourselves
.
12.
When
once
a
Beleever
,
in
a
day
of
temptation
,
beginneth
to
fall
,
and
loseth
a
foot
,
he
may
fall
very
foulely
,
ere
he
recover
himself
.
Peter
lost
his
foot
,
and
spoke
an
untruth
at
first
,
simply
denying
his
Master
;
but
it
came
to
fearful
Oaths
,
Cursings
and
Execrations
,
ere
all
was
done
.
For
(
1.
)
The
way
down-ward
is
very
easie
(
2.
)
Satan
is
at
hand
,
to
drive
forward
;
and
who
can
stand
,
when
the
Devil
driveth
down
ward
?
(
3.
)
Conscience
being
once
wounded
will
be
easily
made
worse
:
If
once
a
little
hole
be
made
in
the
Conscience
,
it
is
easily
made
wider
;
for
tenderness
and
watchfulness
go
away
.
Which
should
serve
as
a
loud
warning
,
to
beware
of
the
very
beginning
of
a
defection
,
and
to
guard
against
the
very
first
breaking-in
of
waters
,
It
is
not
saife
to
say
,
such
a
length
I
will
go
,
and
so
far
I
will
yeeld
,
to
save
a
staik
,
and
to
keep
my
peace
;
but
I
will
go
no
further
.
It
were
more
wisdom
,
to
hold
further
off
the
brinke
and
precipice
,
lest
,
if
our
foot
slip
,
we
recover
not
ourselves
so
easily
againe
:
And
we
know
not
,
what
a
providential
Commission
the
Lord
may
give
Satan
,
to
drive
us
,
by
his
temptations
,
forward
to
that
,
which
we
never
dreamed
of
,
because
of
our
rash
and
sinful
ventureing
,
and
bold
hazarding
upon
sin
and
known
dangers
.
It
is
Wisdom
to
resist
the
beginnings
of
evil
;
then
are
we
strongest
,
and
best
able
to
withstand
;
whileas
,
the
more
we
cede
and
yeeld
,
the
weaker
we
become
,
and
the
weaker
we
are
,
we
are
the
more
easily
driven
downward
,
and
carried
away
of
the
winde
of
temptation
.
CONSIDERATION
XX.
Gods
Way
of
delivering
his
People
is
hid
and
mysterious
.
ESAI
.
XLV
.
VERS.
15.
Verily
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thy self
.
O
God
of
Israel
the
Saviour
.
BEcause
right
thoughts
of
Gods
Mysterious
wayes
of
Working
,
and
bringing
about
Salvation
and
Deliverance
,
are
useful
,
in
a
dark
day
,
we
shall
speak
alittle
to
this
.
We
finde
in
Scripture
frequent
mention
made
of
God's
hiding
himself
,
1.
His
Saints
are
oft
complaining
of
it
Iob.
13
:
v.
24.
Wherefore
hidest
thou
thy
face
?
So
Psal.
10
:
1.
&
44
:
24.
&
88
:
14.
and
they
are
making
it
the
matter
of
their
lamentation
,
and
laying
it
forth
,
as
the
ground
of
their
sorrow
and
griefe
.
2.
We
finde
this
dispensation
threatned
because
of
sin
Deut.
31
:
18.
And
I
will
surely
hide
my
face
,
in
that
day
,
for
all
the
evils
,
which
they
shall
have
wrought
.
3.
We
finde
it
also
accordingly
executed
because
of
sin
Ezek.
39
:
24.
According
to
their
uncleanness
,
&
according
to
their
transgressions
have
I
done
unto
them
,
and
hid
my
face
from
them
.
So
Esai
.
57
:
17.
For
the
iniquity
of
his
Covetousness
was
I
wroth
,
and
smote
him
,
I
hid
me
and
was
wroth
.
See
also
Esai
.
59
:
vers
2.
&
64
:
vers
7.
&
54
:
7
,
8.
4.
We
finde
this
dispensation
accompanied
with
sad
Effects
:
Such
as
(
1.
)
A
not
hearing
of
the
praiers
of
his
people
Esai
.
1
:
15.
And
when
ye
spread
forth
your
hands
,
I
will
hide
mine
eyes
from
you
.
Hence
these
petitions
are
put
up
together
to
God
by
the
Psalmist
Psal.
27
:
7
,
9.
Hear
,
O
Lord
,
when
I
cry
with
my
voice
,
and
hide
not
thy
face
far
from
me
.
As
upon
the
other
hand
,
when
He
heareth
the
cry
of
His
people
,
it
is
an
evidence
that
His
face
is
not
hid
:
Yea
these
are
looked
on
as
one
thing
,
so
firmly
are
they
knit
together
Psal.
22
:
v.
24.
—
Neither
hath
He
did
his
face
from
him
;
but
when
he
cried
unto
Him
,
He
heard
.
(
2.
)
Sad
and
grievous
Afflictions
,
as
Esai
.
64.
7.
Thou
hast
hid
thy
face
from
us
,
and
hast
consumed
us
.
(
3.
Sad
and
grievous
Afflictions
continued
,
together
with
a
not-regairding
,
or
owning
of
them
,
in
their
Afflictions
:
For
so
doth
the
Church
complaine
Psal.
44
:
24
Wherefore
hidest
thou
thy
face
,
and
forgettest
our
affliction
and
oppression
?
(
4.
)
Trouble
and
griefe
inward
Psal
30
:
ver.
7.
—
Thou
didest
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
troubled
.
So
Psal.
88
:
v.
14.
Lord
why
castest
thou
off
my
soul
?
Why
hidest
thou
thy
face
from
me
?
But
this
is
not
the
hiding
,
whereof
the
Prophet
in
this
place
Esai
.
45
:
15.
is
speaking
:
For
the
hiding
here
mentioned
is
of
a
far
other
nature
,
giving
us
properly
to
understand
,
That
the
Lord
hath
an
Unseen
,
Unusual
,
Hid
,
Mysterious
,
Sublime
,
Excellent
,
transcendently
and
incomprehensibly
Glorious
way
of
carrying
on
His
Work
,
of
bringing
about
His
holy
Purposes
,
and
of
making
good
His
faithful
Promises
:
The
circumstances
of
the
Text
do
fully
make
out
this
to
be
the
true
and
genuine
meaning
of
the
words
;
for
the
whole
contexture
of
what
preceedeth
and
of
what
followeth
,
is
a
masse
of
gracious
Promises
of
great
things
,
which
the
Lord
was
about
to
do
,
in
the
behalfe
of
His
Church
and
interest
;
and
the
very
particular
Instrument
,
King
Cyrus
,
by
whom
the
Lord
would
begin
the
recovery
of
the
Estate
of
his
Church
,
is
designed
;
and
his
prosperous
success
,
in
all
his
attempts
,
against
what
stood
in
his
way
,
foretold
;
Objections
,
that
might
arise
in
his
peoples
mindes
removed
;
and
they
shamed
from
their
Unbeleeving
,
Querrelling
,
proud
and
arrogant
Contending
humore
:
Together
with
remarkable
adjuncts
,
and
concomitants
of
this
great
change
of
the
Church
to
the
better
,
in
their
Neighbours
,
Aegyptians
,
Ethiopians
and
Sa●…eans
;
as
also
ruine
and
destruction
foretold
,
to
come
upon
all
the
Enemies
.
Now
in
the
midst
of
these
thoughts
,
the
holy
Prophet
breaketh
out
into
a
rapture
of
Admiration
,
having
in
these
words
,
an
holy
Ejaculation
and
Apostrophe
,
as
ravished
with
the
thoughts
of
these
great
incredible-like
and
wonderful
matters
,
and
the
rare
and
wonderful
manner
of
bringing
about
this
Change
&
Outgate
,
which
humane
understanding
could
not
comprehend
:
For
as
one
transported
with
joy
&
wondering
,
he
cryeth
out
,
in
the
midest
of
these
Prophecies
.
Verily
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thy self
O
God
of
Israel
,
the
Saviour
.
Wherein
we
may
take
notice
of
these
foure
things
.
1.
The
frame
of
the
Prophet
,
and
the
holy
disposition
of
his
soul
,
held
forth
by
this
abrupt
Ejaculation
.
2.
The
matter
or
occasion
of
this
Rapture
and
Transport
,
which
is
twofold
;
for
(
1.
)
He
seeth
God
hiding
himself
;
and
(
2.
)
in
that
dark
and
unseen
way
,
he
saw
him
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
.
3.
The
Manner
of
Expressing
this
his
admiration
,
with
a
Verily
.
4.
His
venting
himself
thus
in
the
bosome
of
God
.
Verily
,
thou
art
a
God
&c.
As
to
the
first
,
the
frame
of
soul
,
which
was
in
the
Prophet
,
at
this
time
,
we
may
take
notice
of
these
Particulars
,
which
may
withal
point-out
our
duty
,
in
a
sad
day
.
1.
We
see
the
Prophet
fixed
in
the
faith
and
perswasion
of
the
truth
of
what
the
Lord
was
here
promiseing
,
concerning
his
Church
and
People
:
He
was
confident
and
fully
perswaded
,
that
the
deliverance
of
the
people
of
God
out
of
the
Babylonish
Captivity
,
in
which
they
were
to
be
,
full
Seventy
yeers
,
would
come
;
though
at
this
present
,
while
he
is
getting
this
discovery
and
manifestation
,
there
was
no
appearance
of
their
being
brought
in
bondage
,
&
led
away
captive
out
of
their
own
land
by
the
Babylonians
;
far
less
of
their
delivery
out
of
that
Captivity
;
the
people
being
now
dwelling
in
their
owne
Land
,
&
living
in
peace
and
quiet
,
far
from
any
molestation
from
the
Caldeans
:
His
faith
and
perswasion
of
the
truth
of
what
the
Lord
said
to
Him
,
and
by
Him
,
was
the
ground
of
this
his
Admiration
and
Ravishment
:
For
what
we
do
not
beleeve
to
be
true
,
how
rare
and
uncouth
so
ever
it
be
,
it
will
not
ravish
us
,
nor
cause
in
us
a
rapture
of
Admiration
.
Hence
we
see
all
the
sayings
of
God
,
how
improbable
and
unlikely
so
ever
they
may
be
,
should
be
embraced
with
fulness
of
faith
;
we
should
with
Abraham
Rom.
4
:
18.
Against
hope
beleeve
in
hope
;
He
did
not
consider
his
own
body
now
dead
,
nor
the
deadness
of
Sarahs
womb
,
nor
did
he
stagger
at
the
promise
of
God
,
through
unbeleef
;
but
was
strong
in
the
faith
,
giving
glory
to
God
,
and
was
fully
perswaded
,
that
what
God
had
promised
,
he
was
able
also
to
performe
vers.
19
,
20
,
21.
So
no
more
should
we
take
any
notice
of
the
humane
improbability
,
and
of
the
many
unlikelyhoods
,
and
of
such
things
,
as
might
,
to
humane
reason
,
walking
upon
humane
grounds
,
make
the
thing
promised
seem
altogether
improbable
,
if
not
impossible
:
But
,
having
the
firme
Word
of
God
,
who
cannot
lie
,
nor
change
,
there
to
rest
,
as
anchored
upon
that
immovable
Rock
,
and
ride-out
all
stormes
of
carnal
Reasonings
,
and
corrupt
Suggestions
and
Temptations
of
Satan
.
2.
We
see
in
the
Prophet
,
that
all
the
consideration
,
that
he
might
have
had
,
at
this
time
,
of
the
Improbabilities
,
small
Appearances
,
Difficulties
,
yea
and
Incredibilities
to
humane
judgment
,
standing
as
mountaines
in
the
way
of
the
charriot
of
God's
Faithfulness
&
Truth
,
coming
With
Salvation
to
his
people
,
did
but
contribute
to
his
more
firme
and
fixed
gripping
of
,
and
cleaving
to
,
the
Promises
and
Predictions
;
and
raise
in
his
soul
an
holy
Ravishment
and
Rapture
of
wondering
,
at
this
rare
and
wonderful
Work
of
God
,
which
he
saw
by
faith
.
And
this
should
teach
us
to
take
notice
of
the
Difficulties
,
and
Improbabilities
,
that
seem
to
us
to
lye
in
the
way
of
the
accomplishment
of
the
great
Promises
,
for
no
other
end
than
this
,
that
we
may
become
more
fixed
in
the
faith
thereby
,
and
be
raised
up
to
see
more
of
the
Glorious
Power
,
Truth
,
Goodness
and
Faithfulness
of
God
,
and
helped
to
get
a
fuller
look
of
God
,
as
Incomprehensible
in
all
His
wayes
.
3.
We
may
observe
here
,
in
the
frame
of
the
Prophet
,
That
he
discovered
in
God
something
Rare
,
Admirable
,
Excellent
and
Glorious
,
that
ravished
him
,
and
transported
his
soul
:
He
saw
a
Divine
,
Holy
Mysterie
,
in
God's
way
:
When
the
way
of
the
Lord
was
,
to
humane
eyes
,
Unclear
,
Dark
and
Cloudy
,
he
saw
the
Glory
of
God
shining
forth
,
with
greater
brightness
and
splendour
.
He
saw
the
Lord
,
while
covered
,
as
to
his
way
of
working
,
with
a
thick
cloud
,
by
the
eye
of
faith
;
he
pierced
the
clouds
,
and
saw
the
Invisible
.
Thou
art
a
God
:
Nay
he
,
saw
,
that
such
a
way
,
whatever
the
shallow
&
dim-sighted
Reason
of
Man
might
apprehend
,
concerning
it
,
was
God's
way
;
and
had
the
manifest
lineaments
of
God
engraven
upon
it
:
he
saw
that
that
hid
way
was
God-like
;
and
these
thick
clouds
,
that
to
humane
reason
would
darken
the
beauty
and
lustre
of
God's
Glory
,
did
the
more
set
off
to
him
,
the
Divine
Glory
and
Majesty
of
God
.
O
what
an
excellent
frame
is
this
;
and
how
useful
and
necessary
for
his
people
,
in
a
day
of
clouds
and
darkness
?
And
what
a
sharp
eagles-eye
must
faith
have
,
that
can
discover
Glory
in
obscurity
;
and
see
a
rare
and
singular
sight
of
God
,
even
when
He
is
hiding
himself
;
and
can
observe
a
greater
Glory
,
and
splendour
of
Excellency
,
in
the
clouds
and
darkness
,
that
are
about
His
throne
.
How
great
must
the
difference
be
betwixt
that
sight
of
God
,
which
a
Natural
eye
,
measuring
things
according
to
the
rule
of
Carnal
Reason
,
can
get
of
the
most
refulgent
and
self-manifesting
Operations
of
God
;
and
that
discovery
of
God
,
which
faith
getteth
,
in
those
dispensations
of
God
,
which
have
no
Glory
or
Majesty
in
them
,
unto
a
Carnal
eye
?
How
averse
and
unwilling
should
the
consideration
of
this
make
us
,
to
judge
of
God
and
of
his
Wayes
and
Doings
,
by
Carnal
Reason
?
And
how
blinde
a
judge
must
that
be
of
Gods
Wayes
and
Dispensations
?
4.
We
may
here
take
notice
,
in
the
Prophets
frame
,
That
he
discovereth
,
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
about
which
now
his
thoughts
are
occupied
,
an
unsearchable
Depth
,
a
Mystery
,
and
Incomprehensibleness
:
For
he
is
like
a
man
walking
into
the
sea
,
and
findeth
it
the
longer
the
deeper
,
and
at
length
is
like
to
drown
,
and
there
standeth
,
and
cryeth
out
,
this
ocean
hath
no
bottom
;
I
shall
lose
my selfe
if
I
go
further
:
He
hath
been
,
as
it
were
,
wading
in
his
contemplations
of
the
Mystery
of
God's
wayes
with
and
about
his
Church
and
People
;
and
as
one
loseing
ground
,
he
cryeth
out
Verily
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thy self
:
Thy
wayes
are
Incomprehensible
,
Unfathomable
,
and
Unsearchable
.
As
the
Apostle
Paul
,
in
a
case
not
unlike
Rom.
11
:
33.
—
how
unsearchable
are
his
judgments
,
and
his
wayes
past
finding
out
?
David
hath
an
expression
not
unlike
,
in
his
contemplations
of
God
Psal.
145
:
3.
Great
is
the
Lord
,
and
greatly
to
be
praised
;
and
his
greatness
is
unsearchable
?
5.
It
is
observable
in
the
Prophets
frame
,
That
as
he
discovereth
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
which
were
now
the
matter
of
his
Spiritual
Meditation
,
a
singular
&
rare
Beauty
,
and
Divine
Excellency
,
a
transcendent
Glory
;
so
he
saw
this
,
while
all
these
wayes
of
God
were
covered
with
clouds
,
and
darkness
.
Even
when
He
was
hiding
himself
,
and
clouds
and
darkness
were
round
about
Him
,
he
saw
,
that
Righteousness
and
Judgment
were
the
habitation
of
his
throne
;
as
it
is
Psal.
97
:
2.
Faith
can
see
God
in
the
dark
,
and
discover
a
God
hiding
himself
:
Faith
can
go-in
thorow
clouds
and
coverings
and
dark
dispensations
,
and
see
the
Glorious
God
acting
in
Majesty
,
and
carrying
on
His
work
in
Faithfulness
and
Truth
,
according
to
His
everlasting
Purposes
,
and
Faithful
Promises
.
This
should
be
our
study
,
in
the
day
of
God's
hiding
of
Himself
,
as
to
His
visible
dispensations
,
and
oùtward
work
,
in
the
world
.
6.
We
may
here
also
mark
,
in
the
holy
Prophets
frame
,
a
sutable
Submission
of
spirit
,
&
holy
Acquiescence
of
soul
,
in
this
singular
and
rare
way
of
the
Lords
bringing-about
His
Intended
Designes
;
There
is
no
footstep
here
of
the
holy
mans
Murmuring
,
Repining
,
Grudging
or
Quarrelling
,
at
this
dark
and
unseen
way
of
the
Lord
's
ordering
His
matters
;
but
on
the
contrary
we
may
observe
,
the
Prophet
stouping
,
&
putting
his
mouth
in
the
dust
,
sweetly
acquescing
in
,
and
submitting
to
the
way
,
howbeit
dark
,
unusual
,
and
compassed
with
dark
clouds
,
that
infinite
wisdom
thinketh
good
to
take
and
follow
,
in
carrying
on
His
Purposes
,
and
Designes
of
love
and
mercy
,
to
His
people
.
Verily
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thy self
&c.
I
see
that
now
,
would
he
say
,
that
I
did
not
observe
before
;
and
I
am
satisfied
:
I
have
nothing
to
say
against
it
;
I
close
with
it
,
and
am
fully
content
it
be
so
.
Such
a
frame
would
suite
us
well
,
let
the
Lord
take
what
way
He
will
,
&
follow
what
method
He
thinketh
good
:
How
uncouth
and
dark
so
ever
it
seemeth
to
us
;
yet
so
far
should
we
be
from
complaining
,
or
from
a
quarrelling
discontentedness
of
minde
;
that
we
should
heartily
,
cheerfully
,
and
with
full
satisfaction
of
soul
comply
therewith
,
in
heart
,
mind
and
affection
.
7.
It
is
observable
also
in
the
holy
Prophets
frame
,
that
notwithstanding
of
all
these
interveening
clouds
of
Improbabilities
&
Unlikelihoods
,
and
dark
Dispensations
,
that
would
seem
to
cover
and
hide
the
comfortable
relation
,
that
God
standeth
in
unto
his
Church
and
People
;
as
their
Covenanted
God
and
Saviour
;
yet
against
hope
,
as
to
humane
appearances
,
and
carnal
reasoning
,
he
beleeveth
in
hope
;
and
holdeth
this
fast
,
that
be
His
dispensations
what
they
will
,
and
be
the
outward
and
visible
appearances
of
His
owning
of
and
appearing
for
His
people
,
never
so
small
and
inconsiderable
;
yet
He
was
,
&
would
be
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
.
Howbeit
the
reasonings
of
flesh
and
bloud
would
say
,
God
hath
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
and
his
Promises
fail
,
and
he
will
be
favourable
no
more
,
as
Psal.
77
:
v.
7
,
8
,
9.
Yet
he
saw
,
that
His
way
was
in
the
Sanctuary
,
and
in
the
sea
,
and
His
path
in
the
great
waters
;
and
that
though
His
footsteps
could
not
be
seen
,
yet
He
was
leading
his
people
like
a
flock
.
v.
13
:
19
,
20.
Such
actings
of
faith
,
in
a
dark
day
,
would
be
of
great
use
,
&
would
contribute
much
to
our
Establishment
;
&
keep
us
from
staggering
,
in
the
day
of
temptation
.
8.
We
may
take
notice
here
,
in
this
manner
of
expression
,
of
the
burning
of
the
holy
mans
Affections
towards
God
;
These
thoughts
of
the
Lord's
Dispensations
,
whereby
He
appeared
a
God
like
himself
,
did
not
alienate
his
heart
from
God
,
nor
drive
him
further
from
Him
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
did
warm
his
Affections
more
,
and
draw
him
nigher
unto
God
;
for
he
is
uttering
these
his
Apprehensions
of
God
,
and
of
His
way
,
even
unto
God
himself
,
saying
,
Verily
,
thou
art
a
God
&c.
It
is
good
when
our
Meditations
of
God
,
&
of
His
wayes
,
how
uncouth
,
strange
,
&
unusual
so
ever
they
be
indeed
,
or
seem
to
be
,
work
thus
upon
us
,
&
are
accompanied
with
a
powerful
attractive
vertue
,
drawing
&
powerfully
inclineing
the
heart
&
soul
,
to
approach
nigher
unto
God
:
And
when
the
Lord
is
rightly
seen
,
in
any
of
his
wayes
,
how
dark
soever
,
this
will
follow
upon
it
;
the
heart
will
be
more
engadged
unto
God
,
&
the
soul
will
improve
these
meditations
,
to
a
noble
advantage
;
and
have
thereby
many
sweet
occasions
of
heavenly
Ejaculations
,
and
of
Postings
of
soul
toward
God
.
9.
It
is
considerable
also
in
the
Prophets
carriage
,
while
he
thus
uttereth
the
whole
matter
of
his
thoughts
,
even
in
the
Presence
of
God
,
and
poureth
forth
his
soul
into
the
very
bosome
of
God
,
that
he
was
real
,
and
single
hearted
,
in
all
this
Exercise
;
it
was
not
a
meer
rational
discursive
Contemplation
,
but
a
real
exercise
of
soul
;
his
heart
was
really
&
in
very
deed
affected
with
the
mater
,
Verily
(
saith
he
)
thou
art
a
God
that
hidest
thy self
&
.
His
declaring
of
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
unto
God
,
saith
,
that
he
was
not
formal
,
superficial
,
or
for
a
fashion
exercised
in
this
case
;
but
was
really
exercised
therewith
at
the
heart
;
his
soul
was
in
the
meditation
;
and
he
looked
upon
it
,
as
momentous
,
and
weighty
,
and
as
a
matter
of
high
concernment
.
A
Formal
,
Superficial
,
Indifferent
,
and
Cursory
Contemplation
of
the
works
and
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
should
be
hateful
to
us
;
and
Uprightness
,
Sincerity
and
Reality
should
appear
in
all
our
wayes
,
and
especially
while
musing
&
meditating
upon
the
rare
Passages
of
God's
Providence
:
Our
heart
and
soul
should
be
in
every
thought
,
for
the
subject
is
grave
and
weighty
,
and
of
great
concernment
.
10.
Lastly
,
It
is
obvious
enough
,
that
the
Prophet
here
is
in
a
transport
of
Admiration
:
he
getteth
so
broad
a
sight
of
this
Majestick
and
God-like
way
of
carrying
on
His
work
,
that
he
is
astonished
thereat
,
and
ravished
with
wondering
;
and
therefore
breaketh
out
,
in
this
holy
Apostrophe
and
Ejaculation
,
verily
,
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thy self
&c.
Never
do
we
get
a
right
look
of
God
,
and
of
his
wayes
but
when
the
sight
thereof
raiseth
in
us
an
high
admiration
and
wondering
;
for
it
is
no
common
and
ordinary
thing
,
that
is
to
be
seen
in
them
,
when
they
are
seen
in
the
right
colours
:
Our
not
wondering
declareth
our
sight
here
to
be
but
common
and
superficial
.
It
was
no
ordinary
thing
in
the
eyes
of
the
Jewes
,
when
they
saw
the
man
leaping
and
standing
&
walking
,
who
had
been
lame
from
his
Mothers
womb
Act.
3
:
8
,
9.
and
therefore
they
were
filled
with
wonder
&
amazement
v.
10.
When
David
was
musing
upon
the
Lords
alseeing
knowledge
,
he
cryeth
out
Psal.
139
:
v.
6.
Such
knowledge
is
too
wonderful
for
me
,
it
is
high
,
I
cannot
attain
unto
it
.
Next
,
Let
us
consider
the
matter
and
occasion
of
this
Transport
of
the
holy
Prophet
:
what
is
the
thing
,
which
he
seeth
;
and
what
are
his
thoughts
busied
about
,
causing
this
Ejaculation
?
First
.
He
seeth
God
hideing
Himself
,
Next
He
seeth
Him
hiding
Himself
,
even
while
He
is
the
God
of
Israel
and
the
Saviour
;
or
he
seeth
Him
abiding
the
God
Israel
,
and
Saviour
,
even
while
His
way
is
hid
,
and
He
will
not
be
seen
.
As
to
the
first
of
these
,
to
wit
,
the
Lord
's
hiding
himself
,
that
is
,
bringing
about
the
promised
deliverance
,
and
salvation
to
his
people
,
in
a
way
not
discernable
&
obvious
to
the
eyes
and
observation
of
▪
every
one
;
in
a
way
removed
from
the
sight
of
ordinary
beholders
;
and
as
to
them
hid
,
dark
,
under
ground
,
and
out
of
the
reach
of
their
perception
;
in
which
is
a
Soveraigne
,
Majestick
,
Kingly
and
Stately
procedour
to
be
seen
by
Spiritual
eyes
;
and
only
by
such
,
as
can
see
God
,
while
covered
with
clouds
,
and
thick
darkness
.
And
this
saith
,
That
howbeit
in
all
the
wayes
and
works
of
the
Lord
,
there
is
a
singular
,
rare
and
divine
piece
of
State
Majesty
and
Glory
to
be
seen
by
Spiritual
observers
;
yet
there
is
sometimes
,
in
the
Lords
bringing
about
the
deliverance
and
outgate
of
his
People
,
so
much
hid
Mysteriousness
,
and
Majestick
Imperceptibility
,
that
saith
to
a
gracious
observer
,
that
the
Lord
is
hiding
Himself
,
and
carrying
on
his
Purposes
,
and
perfecting
his
Work
,
according
to
such
grounds
and
rules
of
Divine
Policy
,
that
every
one
cannot
penetrate
thereinto
,
nor
discover
his
Footstpes
,
nor
see
distinctly
the
hand
of
God
,
at
work
.
As
sometimes
wise
and
great
Politicians
,
Statsmen
,
and
Leaders
of
Armies
carry
on
their
designes
,
in
such
a
way
,
as
ordinary
onlookers
shall
not
understand
what
the
matter
meaneth
,
nor
what
is
intended
,
by
what
they
see
done
with
their
eyes
;
And
the
more
they
carry
on
their
work
with
success
in
the
dark
,
and
hid
from
the
observation
of
ordinary
spectators
,
the
more
do
they
discover
their
great
wit
,
and
give
proof
of
their
dexterity
,
in
the
managment
of
affairs
of
greatest
consequence
;
and
such
under-ground
workings
,
and
stratagems
,
carry
on
them
a
special
piece
of
Beauty
and
Glory
.
Thus
our
Lord
thinketh
good
sometimes
to
work
,
and
while
working
,
not
let
every
one
see
,
what
he
is
doing
;
but
carry
on
his
business
,
much
out
of
sight
,
and
under
ground
,
and
by
Holy
and
Majestick
Stratagems
;
so
as
not
only
enemies
shall
be
ignorant
of
what
He
is
doing
,
or
about
to
do
;
but
many
even
of
his
owne
followers
and
friends
shall
be
in
the
dark
.
So
that
the
observation
of
Iob.
Chap.
23
:
8
,
9.
is
oft
times
found
to
be
true
,
Behold
I
go
forward
,
but
he
is
not
there
;
and
backward
but
I
cannot
perceive
him
,
on
the
left
hand
,
where
he
doth
work
,
but
I
cannot
behold
him
;
he
hideth
himself
on
the
right
hand
,
that
I
cannot
perceive
him
.
As
also
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
77
:
vers.
19.
Thy
way
is
in
the
Sea
,
and
thy
path
in
the
great
waters
;
and
thy
footsteps
are
not
known
.
As
all
the
wayes
,
and
footsteps
of
the
Lord
,
are
full
of
Majesty
,
and
of
hid
and
unseen
Glory
;
and
therefore
must
be
sought
out
of
all
that
take
pleasure
therein
Psal.
III
:
vers.
2.
so
that
in
all
of
them
,
the
Lord
is
like
Himself
,
&
acteth
like
Himself
;
and
every
piece
of
them
discover
to
a
spiritual
observer
the
Finger
of
God
.
So
there
are
some
special
pieces
of
work
,
which
are
more
signal
,
and
remarkable
,
and
wherein
the
Lords
gloriously-working
hand
is
less
obvious
;
and
even
these
works
,
upon
that
very
account
,
are
in
a
special
manner
Glorious
and
Majestick
;
and
of
such
is
the
truth
in
hand
to
be
understood
,
wherein
the
Lords
footsteps
are
not
seen
,
nor
known
,
nor
observable
by
every
one
:
for
further
clearing
of
which
point
of
truth
,
concerning
the
Lord's
thinking
good
to
work
;
and
yet
to
hide
Himself
,
so
as
it
shall
not
be
observed
by
every
one
,
that
He
is
indeed
working
;
we
shall
mentione
some
few
of
these
special
Works
of
God
,
that
are
thus
covered
with
a
cloud
of
Majesty
,
that
every
one
cannot
understand
the
Reasons
of
State
,
why
such
and
such
things
are
done
,
or
suffered
to
be
done
;
nor
see
the
connexion
betwixt
these
Actings
,
and
the
intended
Designe
:
As
1.
When
there
is
not
only
a
seen
and
palpable
disproportion
,
betwixt
the
meanes
taken
and
followed
,
and
the
end
projected
or
intended
;
and
an
obvious
unsutableness
of
the
meanes
used
unto
the
designe
to
be
carried
on
by
them
:
But
the
Work
of
the
Lord
seemeth
to
Onlookers
to
Crosse
and
Counter-work
the
intended
end
.
How
oft
is
it
seen
,
that
the
Works
of
Gods
Providence
seem
not
to
run
in
a
subserviency
to
the
bringing
effectually
about
of
the
Promises
;
but
rather
to
turn
head
upon
them
,
and
to
threaten
the
utter
annulling
of
them
,
and
rendering
of
them
void
,
and
of
no
credite
?
When
the
present
Dispensations
of
providence
are
considered
,
and
compared
with
the
great
things
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
promised
;
who
can
see
what
rational
correspondence
they
keep
,
&
can
observe
them
smiling
one
upon
another
,
as
fit
meanes
and
the
end
would
do
?
Nay
,
who
would
not
say
,
that
these
Dispensations
do
rather
drive
on
a
direct
designe
to
defeate
the
Promises
,
who
would
consult
with
humane
Reason
?
Is
not
this
then
a
special
piece
of
the
Lord's
Work
,
wherein
He
hideth
himself
,
and
thinketh
good
to
cloath
himself
with
State
and
Majesty
,
that
every
one
may
not
be
able
to
prye
into
the
Depths
of
his
Insinite
Wisdom
;
nor
see
how
all
things
are
laid
,
and
joynted
together
,
with
firme
bands
and
ligaments
,
that
cannot
be
broken
or
dissolved
;
and
so
have
a
certaine
connexion
,
with
the
intended
and
promised
good
?
When
Moses
was
sent
to
deliver
the
People
of
Israel
out
of
Aegypt
,
and
to
tell
them
good
newes
,
that
the
Lord
had
visited
them
,
and
looked
upon
their
Affliction
,
and
would
now
rescue
and
deliver
them
from
their
bondage
and
slavery
Exod.
4
:
v.
30
,
31.
the
Dispensation
,
that
immediatly
followed
upon
the
neck
of
that
,
seemed
to
keep
no
good
correspondence
therewith
,
when
their
yoke
was
made
heavier
,
and
their
bondage
more
grievous
,
and
their
slavery
and
hard
work
doubled
,
by
the
People
of
Israel
their
being
constrained
to
seek
straw
for
themselves
,
without
diminishing
the
tale
of
their
bricks
;
and
they
hereupon
,
who
formerly
believed
the
Word
of
God
by
Moses
,
and
bowed
down
and
worshiped
,
when
they
heard
the
same
,
now
made
to
say
unto
Moses
and
Aaron
Exod.
5
:
v.
21.
The
Lord
look
upon
you
and
judge
,
because
ye
have
made
our
savour
to
be
abhorred
in
the
eyes
of
Pharaoh
,
and
in
the
eyes
of
his
Servants
,
to
put
a
Sword
in
their
hand
to
slay
us
.
Yet
herein
was
a
piece
of
that
Stately
Working
of
God
,
which
is
full
of
Majesty
,
which
the
People
could
not
see
;
and
which
Moses
himself
could
not
well
take
up
,
as
his
words
to
God
Vers.
22
,
23.
evidence
,
where
he
saith
—
Lord
!
Wherefore
hast
thou
so
evil
intreated
this
People
?
Why
is
it
that
thou
hast
sent
me
?
For
since
I
came
to
Pharaoh
,
to
speak
in
thy
Name
,
he
hath
done
evil
to
this
People
;
neither
hast
thou
delivered
thy
people
at
all
.
2.
When
the
Dispensations
of
God
are
such
,
as
even
those
,
whom
they
most
concerne
,
&
who
have
greatest
interest
in
them
,
and
are
most
called
therefore
to
understand
them
,
do
not
know
what
to
say
of
them
;
nor
what
construction
to
put
upon
them
;
nor
what
to
gather
out
of
them
,
not
only
in
particular
,
but
even
as
to
a
more
general
matter
;
that
is
,
they
shall
not
know
,
whether
they
speak-out
Mercy
,
or
Anger
in
God
towards
them
.
This
must
be
a
singular
piece
of
God's
hiding
himself
,
and
covering
himself
with
a
cloud
,
that
no
distinct
judgment
can
be
made
of
what
He
is
doing
:
Such
was
that
Dispensation
,
which
Sampsons
Father
met
with
:
He
and
his
Wife
could
not
agree
in
their
judgment
,
as
to
what
they
saw
Iudg.
13.
Manaoh
said
Vers.
22.
We
shall
surly
die
,
because
we
have
seen
God
.
But
his
Wife
,
on
the
contrary
,
said
Vers.
23.
If
the
Lord
were
pleased
to
kill
us
,
he
would
not
have
received
a
Burnt
offering
,
and
a
Meat-offering
,
at
our
hands
;
neither
would
he
have
shewed
us
all
these
things
,
nor
would
he
at
this
time
have
told
ut
such
things
,
as
these
.
So
as
to
that
strange
and
unusual
Dispensation
,
which
holy
Iob
did
meet
with
,
he
did
not
know
,
what
the
mind
of
the
Lord
was
,
nor
what
he
was
intending
and
driving-at
thereby
:
therefore
he
resolveth
Chap.
10
:
Vers.
2.
to
say
unto
God
—
Shew
me
wherefore
thou
contendest
with
me
;
which
sheweth
,
that
he
was
utterly
ignorant
hereof
.
3.
When
the
Lord
surprizeth
His
People
with
a
Mercy
and
a
Deliverance
,
and
cometh
upon
them
with
an
unexpected
Out-gate
;
whether
(
1.
)
As
to
their
present
Frame
and
Fitness
for
the
mercy
and
delivery
;
Or
(
2.
)
As
to
their
Present
Hopes
and
Expectation
.
When
First
,
I
say
,
the
Lord
cometh
with
a
sweet
and
merciful
delivery
unto
a
People
,
that
seem
to
be
in
no
present
capacity
for
it
,
as
being
out
of
all
good
Frame
or
Fitness
,
for
receiving
such
a
mercy
with
advantage
,
because
lying
in
their
sin
and
impenitency
;
When
the
Lord
cometh
with
Salvation
unto
such
a
people
,
sure
,
his
way
must
be
covered
with
darkness
,
and
hid
from
the
eyes
of
Beholders
,
with
a
clothing
of
Soveraignity
;
for
who
could
think
,
that
deliverance
were
upon
its
march
towards
such
a
people
,
who
are
not
seeking
it
,
nor
turning
from
their
sinful
wayes
,
that
the
Lord
may
have
mercy
upon
them
,
according
to
his
usual
Method
and
Order
?
Such
steps
of
Soveraignity
are
hid
steps
of
Majesty
,
and
full
of
Glory
;
and
therein
the
Lord
is
hiding
Himself
,
and
His
way
,
coming
with
Salvation
in
an
unusual
path
:
As
when
he
saith
Esai
.
57
:
17
,
18.
For
the
iniquity
of
his
Covetousness
,
I
was
wroth
,
and
smote
him
,
I
hid
me
and
was
wroth
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
,
I
have
seen
his
wayes
,
and
will
heal
him
:
I
will
lead
him
also
,
and
restore
Comforts
unto
him
,
and
to
his
mourners
.
Next
,
When
the
Lord
surprizeth
a
people
with
a
mercy
,
that
they
are
not
in
Expectation
of
,
nor
Waiting
for
,
then
he
acteth
,
like
a
stately
King
,
and
His
Way
is
Glorious
and
hid
;
as
it
was
,
when
the
Captivity
was
brought
back
from
Babylon
,
concerning
which
they
say
Psal.
126
:
vers.
2.
When
the
Lord
turned
again
the
captivity
of
Zion
,
we
were
like
them
,
that
dream
.
It
is
true
,
they
had
good
ground
to
be
now
looking
for
their
delivery
,
because
of
the
Prophecy
of
Ieremiah
,
foretelling
that
after
Seventy
Years
,
they
should
return
back
to
their
owne
land
;
and
Daniel
understood
so
much
,
and
thereupon
,
when
the
time
was
approaching
,
set
himself
to
pray
Dan.
9.
But
as
to
the
generality
,
they
were
,
in
all
appearance
,
little
looking
for
this
outgate
;
but
rather
fearing
more
trouble
and
vexation
,
by
Babylons
warrs
with
the
Medes
and
the
Persians
,
who
were
coming
against
them
;
though
the
name
of
Cyrus
,
because
of
what
was
foretold
by
Esai
.
Ch.
44.
and
45.
might
have
caused
them
lift
up
their
heads
in
hope
.
But
notwithstanding
of
all
this
,
we
see
,
they
were
,
(
at
least
as
to
the
generality
and
bulk
of
the
people
)
little
looking
for
an
outgate
,
at
this
time
;
&
therefore
at
the
first
report
of
freedom
,
granted
to
them
to
returne
,
they
were
like
men
that
dream
;
scarce
beleeving
their
owne
eyes
and
eares
:
At
which
time
,
while
they
were
in
this
dreaming
posture
,
how
were
they
surprized
with
this
mercy
?
And
how
was
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
in
His
stately
Marchings
,
hid
from
their
eyes
?
In
reference
to
this
same
Dispensation
of
deliverance
to
his
People
by
Crus
,
is
the
Prophet
here
crying
out
thus
;
Verily
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thy self
;
as
the
former
part
of
the
Chapter
,
from
the
beginning
,
cleareth
.
4.
When
Dispensations
,
upon
the
one
hand
,
and
the
other
,
say
,
that
in
humane
probability
,
there
is
no
appearance
,
or
ground
of
hope
of
an
outgate
,
or
deliverance
;
yet
delivery
cometh
,
in
an
unexpected
way
;
how
hid
must
the
way
of
the
Lord
then
be
?
Thus
He
loveth
to
hide
Himself
,
in
His
advancing
with
Salvation
,
when
there
is
no
appearance
to
humane
Consideration
,
whether
mens
eye
be
upon
the
Enemies
,
or
upon
the
People
of
God
themselves
:
As
to
Enemies
they
may
(
1.
)
Be
Strong
,
Mighty
,
and
Invincible
,
the
Consideration
of
which
might
alone
be
sufficient
to
dash
all
hopes
;
as
who
could
have
thought
,
that
the
People
of
Israel
,
being
so
under
the
feet
of
that
mighty
Monarch
Pharaoh
,
could
get
out
of
his
Territories
,
and
be
freed
of
his
mighty
Yoke
?
(
2.
)
They
may
not
only
be
strong
,
but
prevalent
,
and
prospering
in
their
evil
way
,
all
things
succeding
according
to
their
mind
,
the
Lord
,
as
it
were
,
shining
upon
their
Counsels
,
and
granting
to
them
their
hearts
desire
,
crossing
them
in
none
of
their
wicked
interprizes
,
and
designes
;
but
even
suffering
them
to
devise
mischiefe
upon
their
bed
,
and
to
put
it
the
next
day
in
execution
.
Was
it
not
so
with
Saul
,
in
his
wicked
persecution
of
David
,
oftentimes
?
Had
he
him
not
sometimes
in
a
net
,
and
compassed
him
about
,
on
all
hands
,
that
there
was
no
apparent
escaping
?
and
yet
deliverance
came
.
(
3.
)
They
may
be
also
Crafty
and
Politick
,
and
lay
their
traines
so
sure
,
that
they
may
think
they
cannot
misgive
;
and
have
all
things
prepared
to
their
minde
,
that
in
a
moment
,
they
may
blow
up
His
People
,
that
there
should
not
so
much
,
as
a
memorial
of
them
be
left
;
and
yet
be
disappointed
.
The
Lord
,
in
an
unseen
way
,
may
bring
about
His
Peoples
deliverance
;
so
was
it
with
the
people
of
the
Iewes
,
in
the
dayes
of
Mordecay
,
when
Haman
had
gote
a
Commission
sealed
by
the
Kings
ring
,
and
a
Decree
passed
,
that
might
not
be
ranversed
,
or
recalled
,
the
day
appointed
,
and
designed
,
and
that
by
a
lot
,
as
having
something
like
a
divine
approbation
,
Orders
dispatched
to
put
all
in
execution
;
and
thus
the
mine
was
ready
for
the
springing
;
what
hop
could
the
poor
Iewes
then
have
of
a
delivery
?
And
yet
,
behold
,
the
Lord
was
then
a
God
,
that
hid
himself
:
He
was
counter-working
this
myne
,
and
laying
a
back
traine
,
that
might
cause
it
spring
back
upon
the
Authors
;
and
so
it
did
,
as
the
Storie
cleareth
.
When
the
Enemies
thought
themselves
sure
of
their
designes
,
and
thought
it
impossible
,
that
their
purposes
could
fail
;
behold
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
the
Saviour
,
was
hiding
himself
,
and
laying
an
unseen
ambush
,
that
cutt
them
off
,
who
thought
to
have
destroyed
the
Iewes
.
So
upon
the
other
hand
,
this
God
will
bring
about
deliverance
to
his
People
:
When
upon
their
part
,
there
is
not
one
toaken
for
good
,
not
one
thing
apparent
,
that
can
be
a
probable
ground
of
hope
:
As
(
1.
)
When
their
strength
is
gone
,
and
there
are
none
shut
up
or
left
;
not
a
man
,
that
might
be
an
hopful
Instrument
,
to
the
fore
;
all
their
valiant
Men
,
and
Men
of
Courage
,
and
such
,
of
whom
any
thing
could
be
expected
,
destroyed
and
taken
away
;
Yet
He
,
who
is
a
God
that
hideth
Himself
,
can
come
in
an
unseen
way
,
and
loveth
to
come
so
;
according
to
that
gracious
Word
Deut.
32
vers.
36.
For
the
Lord
shall
judge
his
People
,
and
repent
Himself
for
His
Servants
,
when
he
seeth
that
their
power
is
gone
,
and
there
is
none
shut
up
or
left
.
Was
it
not
thus
also
,
in
the
dayes
of
Deborah
,
when
there
was
not
a
spear
or
sheild
seen
among
Fourty
Thousand
in
Israel
?
Iudg.
5
:
vers
8.
(
2.
)
When
their
heart
and
courage
is
gone
,
they
are
desponding
and
desparing
,
and
looking
on
their
own
case
as
hopless
and
helpless
;
as
it
is
said
of
the
People
of
Iudah
,
while
in
Babylon
,
who
said
Ezek.
37
▪
v.
11.
—
Our
bones
are
dried
,
and
our
hope
is
lost
,
we
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
.
Then
,
even
then
▪
when
People
can
see
no
hope
,
He
,
who
hideth
himself
,
can
say
,
Prophesie
upon
these
Bones
,
and
cause
breath
enter
into
them
,
and
bring
flesh
upon
them
,
and
cover
them
with
skin
,
and
put
breath
in
them
,
that
they
may
live
Vers.
3
,
4
▪
5
,
6
,
7
,
&c.
and
make
them
a
strong
Army
.
This
is
among
his
hid
Acts
,
whereof
he
hath
a
rich
treasure
.
5.
When
the
meanes
,
which
He
putteth
His
peoples
upon
,
in
order
to
their
deliverance
and
outgate
,
are
such
as
promise
little
●…or
nothing
,
being
considered
abstractly
;
and
in
themselves
,
being
very
unlikely
,
in
humane
probability
,
to
effectuate
the
end
designed
,
then
and
therein
the
Lord
is
a
God
,
that
hideth
himself
:
as
when
he
commanded
Iosua
and
the
People
to
compasse
Iericho
,
and
to
blow
with
Rams
Horns
,
who
could
have
thought
,
that
that
should
have
proven
an
adapted
mean
,
for
bringing
to
the
ground
the
strong
Wals
of
the
City
?
And
when
Esther
was
imployed
to
effectuate
the
ranversing
of
the
decree
,
given
out
to
destroy
all
the
Iewes
,
who
could
think
,
that
thereby
Haman
should
have
been
destroyed
,
and
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Iewes
?
Who
would
have
thought
,
that
the
stirpling
,
David
,
should
have
killed
the
great
Goliah
,
&
thereby
brought
about
the
defeate
of
the
mighty
Army
of
the
Philistines
?
Thus
oftentimes
the
Lord
maketh
use
of
most
unlikely
and
improbable
meanes
,
that
the
excellency
of
the
Power
,
and
the
Glory
,
may
be
His
:
And
He
cometh
thus
in
a
dark
cloud
,
with
Salvation
,
without
observation
,
that
His
hand
may
more
eminently
appear
and
be
observed
,
and
His
Salvation
be
more
conspicuous
.
6.
When
some
very
hopful
beginning
of
a
good
Work
of
Reformation
meeteth
with
an
unexpected
stop
,
and
impediment
to
retard
it
;
this
is
one
of
the
wayes
,
wherein
the
Lord
chooseth
,
to
hide
Himself
and
His
work
;
then
is
His
way
covered
with
a
cloud
,
and
His
footsteps
cannot
be
seen
.
Thus
it
was
,
when
contrary
Orders
came
to
stop
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
after
the
peoples
return
from
captivity
;
as
we
read
in
the
Book
of
Ezra
;
whereby
that
necessary
work
,
so
much
desired
,
prayed
for
,
hoped
for
,
and
with
such
earnestness
begun
,
was
for
a
considerable
time
retarded
.
Thus
was
it
also
,
when
David
was
about
the
bringing
up
of
the
Ark
,
out
of
Kirjath
Iearim
to
set
it
in
its
place
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Tabernacle
,
that
was
pitched
for
it
;
and
had
for
this
end
assembled
the
Body
of
the
People
of
Israel
,
and
all
the
chosen
Men
of
Israel
,
Thirtie
Thousand
;
and
was
now
rejoiceing
before
the
Lord
,
playing
before
Him
,
on
all
manner
of
Instruments
;
then
,
even
then
,
is
there
an
unexpected
stop
put
to
the
work
;
for
when
they
were
advanced
to
Nachons
threshing
floor
,
Vzzah
,
one
of
the
Sones
of
Abinadab
,
put
forth
,
in
his
simplicity
,
his
hand
to
the
Ark
of
God
,
and
took
hold
of
it
,
for
the
Oxen
shook
it
;
and
upon
this
,
the
Anger
of
the
Lord
was
kindled
against
Vzzah
,
and
God
smote
him
there
,
for
his
errour
,
and
there
he
died
by
the
Ark
of
God
2
Sam.
6
:
vers.
5
,
6.
And
upon
this
,
the
work
is
stayed
;
for
David
was
afrayed
of
the
Lord
,
that
day
;
and
would
not
remove
the
Ark
unto
him
,
unto
the
City
of
David
;
but
carried
it
aside
unto
the
House
of
Obed
Edom
,
the
Gittite
,
where
it
stayed
full
three
Moneths
,
Vers.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
See
1
Chron.
13.
7.
When
even
the
Godly
are
left
of
God
,
to
take
such
courses
,
as
do
provoke
God
to
anger
,
prove
stumbling
blocks
to
the
Godly
,
and
a
strengthening
of
the
wicked
,
in
their
evil
wayes
;
and
to
bring
wrath
upon
the
Land
;
then
doth
the
Lord
hide
Himself
,
and
hath
His
way
in
the
Sea
;
for
who
can
consider
this
Dispensation
▪
and
not
be
astonied
?
Are
the
Reasons
hereof
obvious
to
all
?
Is
there
not
something
singular
,
uncouth
,
and
rare
,
in
this
Dispensation
?
Thus
was
it
,
when
the
Lord
left
Gideon
to
make
that
Ephod
,
which
proved
a
snare
to
him
and
to
his
House
,
and
an
occasion
of
sin
to
the
Land
;
for
it
is
said
▪
All
Israel
went
thither
a
whoreing
after
it
Iudg.
8
:
vers
.
27.
And
this
was
,
when
the
Lord
had
wrought
a
great
deliverance
by
him
,
and
had
subdued
Midian
;
so
that
they
lifted
up
their
heads
,
no
more
.
Thus
also
was
it
,
when
the
Lord
left
Aaron
to
make
that
Calfe
,
in
the
Wilderness
,
that
brought
so
much
Sin
and
Wrath
upon
the
People
,
as
we
see
Exod.
32
,
and
33.
Deut.
9
:
vers.
8
,
—
21.
Thus
was
it
also
,
when
the
Lord
suffered
David
to
number
the
People
,
&
moved
him
,
as
it
is
said
2
Sam.
24
:
vers.
1.
or
suffered
Satan
to
stand
up
to
provoke
him
thereunto
,
as
it
is
said
1
Chron.
21
:
vers
,
1.
A
deed
that
cost
Israel
dear
;
for
therefore
the
Lord
sent
a
Pestilence
,
that
destroyed
,
in
three
dayes
,
Seventy
Thousand
Men
1
Chron.
21
:
v.
14.
2
▪
Sam.
24.
15.
8.
So
we
may
conceive
the
Lord
to
be
a
God
that
hideth
himself
,
when
we
see
wicked
enemies
imployed
,
and
actively
bestirring
themselves
,
in
carrying
forward
the
Lords
Work
:
It
is
true
,
when
these
Enemies
are
most
active
,
in
carrying
on
their
wicked
Designes
,
and
malicious
Purposes
;
the
Lord
,
who
overruleth
all
,
as
the
great
Master
of
Work
,
turneth
their
desperat
wickedness
to
good
,
and
in
his
Holy
Wisdom
,
and
by
his
Irresistible
Power
,
maketh
that
contribute
to
His
ends
;
and
to
the
carrying-on
of
his
Holy
Designes
;
for
He
hath
a
wheel
in
the
midst
of
all
their
wheels
:
and
in
this
,
the
Lords
way
is
indeed
in
the
deep
waters
,
so
that
Enemies
cannot
perceive
this
;
and
his
own
People
are
oft
in
the
mist
;
and
through
unbeleefe
,
and
faithless
fear
,
have
oftentimes
unsutable
thoughts
of
God
,
and
of
His
Way
.
But
the
thing
that
we
are
now
speaking
of
,
is
a
passage
of
the
Lords
Providence
,
that
is
more
rare
and
observable
;
when
,
to
wit
,
the
Lord
will
force
and
necessitate
Enemies
to
do
that
,
which
is
a
manifest
and
plaine
setting
forward
of
His
work
,
contrare
to
their
owne
wills
and
inclinations
;
as
when
the
Philistines
were
constrained
to
send
home
the
Ark
to
Israel
againe
1
Sam.
6
:
This
was
a
Majestick
piece
of
Providence
:
And
that
,
which
made
the
way
of
the
Lord
more
hid
here
,
was
this
,
that
the
Lord
would
rather
bring
home
the
Ark
thus
,
than
employ
the
Israelites
themselves
,
and
send
them
forth
to
recover
the
Ark
by
a
glorious
Victory
over
the
Philistines
.
We
would
readily
think
,
that
He
should
rather
have
done
this
;
but
He
is
a
God
that
hideth
himself
;
and
chooseth
what
way
He
thinketh
meet
.
9.
The
Lord
manifesteth
himself
to
be
a
God
that
hideth
himself
,
in
His
workings
;
when
in
His
holy
Providence
He
delayeth
,
procrastinateth
,
and
suffereth
His
intended
and
promised
work
to
meet
with
retarding
hinderances
and
impediments
:
we
would
think
,
that
when
the
Lord
did
so
wonderfully
and
with
such
an
outstretched
arme
bring
the
People
of
Israel
out
of
the
furnace
of
Aegypt
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
good
His
promise
to
Abraham
,
and
put
his
posterity
,
according
to
His
faithful
word
,
in
possession
of
that
promised
land
;
he
should
incontinent
,
after
He
had
brought
them
thorow
the
red
sea
,
and
brought
them
to
the
very
border
of
Canaan
,
have
entered
them
into
Canaan
:
Yet
we
see
,
He
caused
them
to
wander
in
a
waste
houling
Wilderness
Fourtie
Years
.
Againe
,
when
He
brought
them
over
Jordan
,
we
would
think
He
should
in
all
haste
,
with
great
expedition
have
destroyed
the
Canaanites
,
that
in
a
short
time
Israel
might
have
had
peacable
possession
of
the
whole
Land
:
Yet
we
see
,
the
Lord
thought
good
to
do
other
wayes
.
And
how
many
a
time
,
doth
He
think
good
to
exercise
the
Patience
and
Faith
of
His
People
;
and
for
this
end
delay
the
carrying
on
and
perfecting
of
the
work
He
intendeth
?
And
this
He
doth
,
not
for
want
of
strength
to
go
over
all
Opposition
;
nor
for
want
of
Wisdom
,
as
if
he
were
put
to
new
Resolutions
,
and
to
a
stand
,
in
carrying-on
his
old
Purposes
:
But
that
he
may
give
proof
of
His
Majestick
Soveraignity
;
and
shew
how
Stately
and
Glorious
He
is
in
His
Operations
,
performing
all
,
according
to
the
Counsel
of
His
own
will
;
cutting
short
His
Work
,
when
we
might
think
,
it
could
not
be
finished
,
in
haste
;
and
againe
drawing
it
forth
to
a
longer
period
of
time
,
when
we
would
think
,
that
all
things
cry
for
His
hastning
of
it
.
10.
The
Lord
hideth
Himself
,
in
His
workings
,
when
He
suffereth
Enemies
at
once
to
destroy
and
overthrow
a
work
,
that
hath
been
long
in
building
,
and
hath
been
carried-on
with
much
trouble
,
toile
,
work
and
care
,
by
prayers
,
fastings
,
and
blood
.
We
understand
not
,
what
that
meaneth
,
which
the
Lord
saith
by
Ieremiah
,
unto
Baruch
Ier.
45
:
4.
—
Behold
,
that
which
I
have
built
,
will
I
break
down
;
and
that
which
I
have
planted
,
I
will
pluck
up
,
even
this
whole
land
.
But
this
is
a
piece
of
His
working
,
who
loveth
sometimes
to
be
a
God
that
hideth
himself
.
It
is
a
sad
complaint
,
which
the
Church
hath
Psal.
74
:
vers.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Thine
Enemies
roar
in
the
midst
of
thy
Congregations
,
they
set
up
their
ensignes
for
signes
.
A
man
was
famous
,
according
as
he
had
lifted
up
axes
upon
the
thick
trees
:
But
now
they
break
down
the
carved
work
thereof
at
once
,
with
axes
and
hammers
.
They
have
cast
fire
into
thy
sanctuary
.
—
They
said
in
their
hearts
,
let
us
destroy
them
together
.
They
have
burnt
up
all
the
Synagogues
of
God
in
the
Land
.
Thus
was
there
more
destroyed
in
one
Year
,
than
was
built-up
in
many
.
Is
not
our
Lord
,
in
such
a
case
,
a
God
,
that
hideth
Himself
?
Who
can
see
thorow
such
a
Dispensation
,
as
this
?
11.
There
is
a
time
also
,
in
which
we
may
say
,
the
Lord
is
a
God
,
that
hideth
himself
;
and
that
is
,
when
his
Dispensations
are
so
mixed
and
composed
,
to
speak
so
,
of
mercy
and
judgment
,
that
People
shall
not
know
,
which
to
regaird
most
;
or
what
to
judge
of
the
complex
Business
.
As
it
was
when
the
Ark
came
to
the
Bethshemites
,
there
was
great
joy
,
and
offering
of
brunt
Offerings
,
and
Sacrificeing
of
Sacrifices
,
1
Sam.
6
:
vers.
13
,
15.
But
behold
,
ere
the
day
was
ended
,
their
mourning
was
as
great
as
their
joy
;
for
the
Lord
slew
Fifty
Thousand
and
Threescore
and
Ten
Men
,
because
they
had
looked
into
the
Ark
of
the
Lord
v.
19
Whereupon
the
people
lamented
,
because
the
Lord
had
smitten
them
,
with
a
great
slaughter
;
and
they
said
vers.
20.
Who
is
able
to
stand
before
this
holy
Lord
God
;
and
to
whom
shall
he
go
up
from
us
?
A
wonderful
dispensation
,
wherein
the
Lord
shewed
himself
to
be
a
God
,
that
hideth
Himself
.
12.
We
may
adde
to
these
another
case
,
in
which
,
the
Lord
may
be
looked
upon
,
as
one
that
hideth
himself
;
and
that
is
,
when
He
is
unwilling
to
make
use
of
holy
and
useful
Instruments
,
of
whom
much
might
be
expected
,
and
who
would
willingly
spend
themselves
,
and
be
spent
in
the
service
of
the
Lord
.
As
the
Lord
thinketh
good
to
make
use
of
Instruments
,
in
his
work
;
so
it
is
an
hopeful
business
,
when
the
Lord
raiseth
up
,
fitteth
and
animateth
Instruments
,
for
carrying
on
of
his
work
;
and
the
Lord
is
then
appearing
in
His
power
,
on
the
head
of
His
work
:
But
when
He
saith
,
by
His
dispensations
,
that
He
will
not
make
use
of
hopful
,
and
steadable
Instruments
,
for
beginning
or
carrying
on
of
His
work
,
then
He
is
,
as
it
were
,
hid
,
and
his
footsteps
cannot
be
seen
.
Whether
(
1.
)
He
expresly
declareth
,
that
he
will
not
make
use
of
such
or
such
a
worthy
Instrument
,
that
would
gladly
be
Imployed
in
the
work
;
as
when
David
did
so
earnestly
desire
to
be
imployed
in
building
of
Gods
House
;
yet
the
Lord
said
,
he
should
not
build
Him
an
House
:
He
would
not
have
that
service
from
him
,
2
Sam.
7.
but
would
employ
one
out
of
his
loines
for
that
end
;
and
David
must
be
content
to
prepare
money
and
materials
for
the
work
.
Or
(
2.
)
When
the
Lord
taketh
away
Instruments
,
before
their
work
be
ended
;
as
He
did
Moses
,
who
would
faine
have
passed
over
Iordan
,
to
have
seen
that
good
Land
,
and
have
perfected
his
work
of
leading
the
people
thereinto
Or
(
3.
)
When
He
suffereth
worthy
and
eminent
Instruments
to
be
snatcht
away
basely
and
unworthily
;
as
we
see
in
Iohn
Baptist
,
a
man
that
had
not
a
marrow
that
day
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
;
the
only
forerunner
of
Christ
;
greater
then
any
Prophet
,
that
was
before
him
;
and
a
man
that
had
done
much
good
;
yet
see
how
unworthily
he
is
taken
away
;
he
is
cast
in
prison
,
and
at
the
desire
of
a
light
dancing
damesel
,
prompted
thereto
by
a
base
and
unworthy
harlot
;
and
taken
away
in
a
most
unworthy
manner
,
murthered
in
his
prison
,
and
his
head
given
as
a
propine
and
satisfying
gift
to
that
girle
.
What
a
wonderful
dispensation
was
this
,
that
the
Lord
should
suffer
them
to
do
to
this
non-such
and
eminent
man
,
even
what
they
would
,
and
listed
?
But
in
these
and
the
like
workings
of
the
Lord
,
He
is
a
God
that
hideth
himself
.
We
have
thus
declared
how
the
Lord
is
a
God
,
that
hideth
himself
,
even
when
He
is
about
to
do
good
to
,
and
to
deliver
his
People
;
and
have
,
for
further
clearing
and
explaining
of
the
mater
,
given
some
instances
of
cases
,
wherein
the
Lord
may
be
said
to
be
a
God
hiding
himself
.
If
we
should
now
enquire
,
Why
and
for
what
Reasons
doth
the
Lord
choose
to
work
so
,
and
bring
about
deliverance
to
His
people
,
in
such
an
hid
and
unobservable
manner
?
It
should
satisfie
us
for
an
answere
.
That
thus
it
pleaseth
Him
to
do
,
for
his
own
glorious
ends
,
which
we
may
not
too
curiously
prye
into
:
Yet
seing
all
that
God
doth
,
is
done
in
great
wisdom
,
both
for
matter
,
and
method
;
and
for
holy
ends
,
which
His
word
mentioneth
;
we
may
so
far
,
with
soberness
and
humility
,
enquire
into
these
;
to
the
end
,
we
may
be
able
to
observe
something
of
the
wise
&
holy
workings
of
God
,
and
so
be
in
better
case
,
with
knowledge
&
understanding
,
to
carry
ourselves
as
Christians
,
with
a
sutable
frame
and
disposition
.
To
the
Question
then
,
Why
the
Lord
thinketh
good
to
follow
this
way
?
We
answer
,
He
doth
it
for
great
and
weighty
reasons
,
partly
(
1.
)
concerning
Himself
;
partly
(
2.
)
concerning
Enemies
:
and
partly
(
3.
)
concerning
His
own
People
.
As
to
the
first
,
the
reasons
concerning
Himself
,
we
may
take
notice
of
these
.
1.
The
Lord
thinketh
good
,
to
bring
about
His
purposes
of
delivering
His
people
,
in
an
hid
,
unseen
,
and
unobservable
way
,
that
He
may
shew
forth
the
glory
of
his
Soveraignity
,
who
chooseth
Wayes
and
Methods
,
as
He
pleaseth
;
and
doth
,
as
whatever
he
will
,
so
after
what
manner
he
will
,
in
heaven
and
in
earth
;
and
is
not
obliged
to
follow
ordinary
methods
,
or
to
walk
in
beaten
and
troden
paths
;
but
to
do
what
beseemeth
a
great
King
and
a
Royal
Soveraigne
,
who
giveth
not
an
account
of
any
of
his
matters
;
whose
will
is
a
law
to
us
,
and
a
rule
(
to
speak
so
)
to
himself
.
Hence
,
in
this
same
Chapter
Esai
.
45.
is
this
so
oft
repeated
,
I
am
the
Lord
,
and
none
else
.
vers
.
5
,
6
,
18
,
21.
Hereby
laying
down
the
ground
of
His
so
acting
;
and
quieting
his
peoples
mindes
,
and
stilling
their
thoughts
,
concerning
this
matter
.
2.
The
Lord
thinketh
good
to
trade
in
such
an
unseen
way
,
that
spiritual
e●…es
may
the
more
see
,
that
it
is
He
,
even
He
,
who
is
God
,
and
there
is
none
else
;
that
it
is
He
,
who
formeth
the
light
and
crea●…eth
darkness
,
who
maketh
peace
and
createth
evil
;
and
is
the
Lord
,
who
doth
all
these
things
vers
.
7.
Wherein
should
it
appear
,
that
He
were
Jehovah
,
if
,
in
all
things
,
he
should
work
according
to
the
thoughts
and
imaginations
of
men
?
Is
not
this
a
manifest
proof
of
His
being
God
,
when
his
wayes
and
Actings
transcend
our
Comprehensions
?
Though
in
all
his
wayes
and
workings
,
He
is
God
,
and
worketh
and
doth
like
himself
,
even
in
such
as
are
most
ordinary
and
obvious
;
and
a
Spiritual
eye
can
discerne
and
espve
something
truely
divine
,
&
the
marks
of
a
divine
hand
;
there
yet
when
His
way
is
in
the
deep
waters
,
and
his
foot-steps
cannot
be
seen
,
He
acteth
in
a
manner
more
like
Himself
,
like
one
,
who
is
indeed
God
,
and
whose
wayes
are
beyond
and
above
the
reach
of
Men
,
the
wisest
,
and
holiest
of
Men
;
and
then
may
all
have
ground
to
say
,
This
is
the
finger
of
God
,
as
the
Magicians
of
Egypt
said
,
when
the
Lord
did
somethings
,
which
they
with
all
their
inchantments
could
not
imitate
Exod.
8
:
18
,
19.
3.
The
Lord
chooseth
this
way
,
to
give
some
signal
proof
of
His
Wisdom
;
if
Statsmen
should
mannage
and
carry-on
their
affairs
of
State
,
alwayes
in
such
an
open
and
plaine
manner
,
that
every
plaine
and
simple
man
,
that
knoweth
nothing
of
the
intrigues
of
state
,
should
be
able
to
discerne
their
motions
,
designes
and
all
their
contrivances
,
they
would
not
give
great
proof
of
their
State
wisdom
and
Policy
.
And
if
a
Commander
and
Leader
of
an
army
should
so
manage
all
his
affairs
,
in
that
conduct
,
that
the
meanest
souldier
should
be
able
to
discover
and
understand
all
his
designes
,
and
stratagems
;
he
should
give
but
a
sory
proof
of
his
singular
dexterity
in
conduct
.
But
when
the
Statsman
,
and
the
Commander
in
chiefe
so
carry
on
their
projects
,
that
few
or
none
can
well
understand
what
their
Designe
and
Intention
is
,
then
a
demonstration
is
given
of
their
Ability
,
Wisdom
and
Accomplishment
,
for
such
places
of
power
and
trust
.
So
when
the
Lord
hideth
His
holy
Purposes
and
Projects
,
and
acteth
so
,
as
ordinary
on-lookers
will
suppose
&
imagine
that
he
is
going
East
,
when
He
mindeth
to
march
west
ward
;
and
even
many
of
his
own
will
think
,
that
He
is
about
to
destroy
his
work
and
people
,
when
He
is
upon
His
way
to
raise
them
up
,
and
set
them
on
high
,
and
to
destroy
the
Adversarieship
and
thigh
,
then
His
deep
and
unsearchable
Wisdom
appeareth
.
Then
it
appeareth
,
that
He
also
is
wise
Esai
.
31
:
2.
Iob
gote
a
sight
of
this
,
in
the
Lords
rare
works
of
providence
Iob.
12
:
12
,
13.
to
the
end
;
and
therefore
saith
,
with
the
ancient
is
wisdom
,
and
in
length
of
dayes
understanding
,
with
Him
is
wisdom
and
strength
,
he
hath
counsel
and
un
derstanding
.
So
Paul
gote
such
a
sight
of
this
,
that
made
him
cry
out
Rom.
11
:
33.
O
the
depth
of
the
riches
both
of
the
wisdom
and
knowledge
of
God
?
how
unsearchable
are
his
judgments
,
and
his
wayes
past
finding
out
?
4.
Hereby
also
the
Lord
giveth
a
clear
demonstration
of
his
Faithfulness
and
Truth
.
If
He
were
carrying-on
the
accomplishment
of
his
Promises
and
Purposes
of
good
towards
his
people
,
in
a
visible
,
discernable
and
obvious
manner
,
folks
would
have
but
an
ordinary
and
cursory
observation
of
His
Faithfulness
;
and
their
hearts
accordingly
would
be
but
in
an
ordinary
manner
affected
,
and
they
moved
but
to
praise
and
blesse
Him
therefore
,
of
course
;
for
,
remarking
nothing
singular
,
their
hearts
would
not
be
raised-up
,
above
what
is
usual
and
ordinarie
,
to
admire
&
extol
Him
,
upon
that
account
.
But
when
he
followeth
another
method
,
&
taketh
an
unusual
course
,
to
bring
about
his
grand
designes
,
and
such
a
course
,
as
whereby
Enemies
might
think
,
He
did
not
see
,
nor
regard
,
He
would
never
come
to
helpe
His
people
,
the
day
was
theirs
,
they
should
prosper
,
and
never
be
moved
;
for
there
is
no
appearance
,
or
probability
,
might
they
think
,
that
ever
the
case
shall
alter
,
&
our
affairs
be
overturned
;
&
upon
the
other
hand
,
whereby
his
owne
People
might
s●…e
no
visible
or
probable
ground
of
hope
,
that
the
promises
should
be
accomplished
,
&
the
word
of
the
Lord
should
take
effect
;
then
His
appearance
with
salvation
,
after
he
had
wrought
so
long
under
ground
,
&
out
of
sight
,
&
all
hop
was
gone
from
them
,
&
fear
from
the
enemie
,
is
much
more
remarkable
;
&
his
Faithfulness
shineth
forth
with
a
more
then
ordinary
Glance
and
Lustre
:
It
cometh
forth
then
with
a
witness
:
Then
they
see
and
say
,
that
his
faithfulness
is
unto
the
clouds
Psal.
36
:
5.
that
his
righteousness
is
like
the
great
mountains
,
and
his
judgments
are
a
great
depth
vers
.
6.
and
that
his
faithfulness
is
unto
all
generations
Psal.
119
:
90.
So
that
no
vicissitudes
,
or
changes
here
below
,
can
alter
Him
;
no
delay
of
time
or
procrastination
,
or
the
like
,
can
make
any
alteration
in
Him
;
for
his
faithfulness
is
unto
all
generations
.
Then
will
they
praise
his
Truth
Psal.
●…1
:
22.
But
next
as
to
such
grounds
,
and
reasons
hereof
,
as
concerne
Enemies
,
we
may
take
notice
of
these
1.
He
cometh
with
deliverance
unto
His
people
,
in
a
way
not
obvious
nor
observable
,
that
enemies
may
appear
in
their
own
colours
;
and
give
a
plaine
and
open
discovery
of
the
latent
malice
and
wickedness
of
their
heart
against
the
People
of
God
:
If
the
Lord
did
alwayes
appear
openly
and
manifestly
,
in
the
behalfe
of
His
owne
;
&
let
all
the
world
see
,
that
He
owned
them
for
His
people
;
and
would
suffer
none
to
do
them
harme
;
the
malice
and
wickedness
of
many
latent
enemies
,
who
can
speak
with
their
mouth
smooth
words
,
smoother
than
butter
,
and
softer
than
oile
,
when
war
is
in
their
heart
,
&
drawn
swords
Psal.
55
:
21.
would
not
appear
:
But
when
the
Lord
hideth
himself
,
and
goeth
out
of
sight
,
then
they
say
,
as
it
is
Psal.
71
:
11.
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
persecute
and
take
him
;
for
there
is
none
to
deliver
.
Because
they
say
in
their
heart
,
God
hath
forgotten
,
he
hideth
his
face
,
he
will
never
see
;
therefore
their
mouth
is
full
of
cursing
and
deceit
and
fraud
;
under
their
tongue
is
mischiefe
and
vanity
;
they
sit
in
the
lurking
places
of
the
villages
,
in
the
secret
places
do
they
murder
the
innocent
;
their
eyes
are
privily
set
against
the
poor
&c.
Psalm
10
:
vers
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
2.
The
Lord
maketh
choise
of
this
manner
of
way
of
appearing
,
and
working
for
His
people
,
that
Enemies
may
be
judicially
hardened
,
in
their
wicked
course
of
opposition
to
His
Interest
and
People
;
&
so
fitted
for
the
fatal
blow
of
God's
Justice
.
As
it
was
with
Pharaoh
,
when
the
plagues
were
taken
off
,
and
God's
terrour
removed
out
of
sight
,
he
became
alwayes
thereupon
more
hardened
in
his
wickedness
against
God
and
His
people
;
and
thereafter
when
he
saw
,
that
the
people
of
Israel
were
ensnared
betwixt
mountains
and
the
sea
,
and
so
judged
,
that
God
had
left
them
,
or
could
not
helpe
them
,
then
his
heart
was
hardened
unto
a
peremptory
resolution
,
to
pursue
and
take
them
,
even
through
the
red
sea
,
and
there
the
wrath
of
God
fell
upon
him
,
and
all
his
army
.
3.
The
Lord
carrieth
on
His
work
thus
,
that
the
ruine
of
the
enemies
may
be
the
more
signal
and
remarkable
,
and
the
hand
of
God
manifestly
seen
therein
,
when
they
are
puft
up
with
pride
,
and
think
no
hand
can
reach
them
,
they
are
beyond
all
hazard
;
no
appearance
is
there
of
any
thing
,
that
can
put
the
least
demurre
unto
their
wicked
proceedings
:
The
blow
becometh
the
more
remarkable
,
them
ore
surprizing
,
and
unexpected
that
it
is
:
Such
was
that
fatal
blow
,
that
came
on
Pharaoh
,
and
his
hoste
;
and
on
Belshazzar
,
when
ravelling
with
his
Nobles
,
Wives
and
Concubines
,
and
profaning
the
holy
vessels
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
Dan.
5.
4.
The
Lord
thinketh
good
to
follow
this
way
:
That
He
may
,
the
more
observably
,
fill
the
faces
of
his
Enemies
with
shame
and
confusion
:
therefore
he
he
will
suffer
them
to
carry
on
their
designes
,
to
lay
their
mines
close
,
to
prepare
all
,
so
that
nothing
may
seem
to
remaine
,
but
putting
fire
to
the
traine
,
that
they
may
blow
up
the
Interest
and
People
of
God
,
in
a
moment
;
and
when
they
think
all
is
ready
,
give
them
a
fearful
disappointment
;
and
withal
let
them
see
,
that
He
,
who
is
the
watchman
of
Israel
,
hath
seen
what
they
have
been
doing
,
all
that
time
,
in
secret
,
and
hath
been
counter-working
their
devices
,
and
undermineing
their
mines
,
when
he
shall
cause
their
mine
spring
back
upon
themselves
;
and
thus
cover
their
faces
with
shame
and
confusion
;
when
they
shall
see
,
that
it
is
the
hand
of
God
,
that
hath
done
it
,
defeating
their
plots
and
devices
,
which
were
laid
and
carried-on
with
such
secrecy
,
and
with
such
providential
foresight
,
and
rational
security
;
that
nothing
but
the
immediat
hand
of
God
could
frustrat
and
defeate
them
.
Was
it
not
so
with
Hamans
device
and
bloody
plot
,
to
cut
off
all
the
Iewes
?
And
how
shamfully
came
he
off
?
Thus
the
Lord
destroyeth
the
wisdom
of
the
wise
Esai
.
29
:
14.
5.
The
Lord
taketh
this
way
,
to
the
end
,
He
may
shame
(
if
it
can
be
)
those
enemies
from
their
wicked
atheistical
thoughts
concerning
Him
;
that
they
may
know
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
that
ruleth
in
the
earth
;
a
God
that
careth
for
His
people
,
&
watcheth
over
his
Inheritance
;
or
else
,
they
may
be
rendered
the
more
inexcusable
,
in
the
day
of
their
appearance
before
God
.
Thus
the
Lord
will
consume
such
,
as
belch
out
with
their
mouth
,
have
swords
in
their
lips
,
and
say
,
who
doth
hear
?
That
they
may
know
,
that
God
ruleth
in
Jacob
,
unto
the
ends
of
Earth
Psal.
59
:
7
,
13.
An
eminent
place
for
this
we
have
Esai
.
49.
The
Lord
hid
Himself
,
so
that
his
people
became
a
prey
,
and
were
captives
;
yet
saith
the
Lord
vers.
24
,
25
,
26.
Shall
the
prey
be
taken
from
the
mighty
;
or
the
lawful
captive
delivered
?
But
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
even
the
Captives
of
the
mighty
shall
be
taken
away
,
and
the
prey
of
the
terrible
shall
be
delivered
&c.
And
what
then
?
And
all
flesh
shall
know
,
that
I
the
Lord
am
thy
Saviour
,
and
thy
Redeemer
,
the
mighty
one
of
Iacoh
.
6.
The
Lord
thinketh
fit
to
follow
this
way
,
that
hypocrites
,
and
such
as
are
not
heart
friends
to
Him
&
His
cause
,
may
be
discovered
,
may
fall
off
,
and
so
appear
to
be
what
indeed
they
are
.
If
the
Lord
were
alwayes
appearing
for
His
people
,
when
ever
they
began
to
be
in
a
straite
,
and
visibly
making
bare
His
arme
,
in
their
behalfe
,
many
hollow
hearted
&
false
friends
would
take
part
with
them
,
and
stay
among
them
,
and
seem
to
love
and
favoure
them
;
Therefore
,
that
they
may
be
made
manifest
,
the
Lord
hideth
himself
,
and
appeareth
not
so
openly
for
his
friends
;
but
suffereth
them
to
fall
under
the
feet
of
enemies
,
who
oppress
them
,
and
all
that
take
their
part
;
which
occasioneth
their
stepping
aside
,
&
turning
away
from
the
Truth
,
as
not
being
reconciled
with
the
crosse
,
nor
loving
Christ
,
and
his
People
so
,
as
to
take
a
share
with
them
in
the
Affliction
and
Bondage
.
How
many
,
who
appeared
zealous
,
in
a
faire
day
,
will
turn
about
,
and
side
with
wicked
and
evil
doers
,
to
be
free
of
the
crosse
;
and
when
they
see
no
foot-steps
more
of
the
Lords
appearing
for
his
Work
and
Interest
?
On
the
other
hand
,
in
the
third
place
,
the
Lord
thinks
good
,
to
follow
this
way
,
for
some
good
ends
,
in
reference
to
His
own
people
:
As
1.
The
Lord
doth
thus
,
that
he
may
discover
the
hid
Corruption
,
that
lurketh
in
His
own
people
,
which
in
a
fair
day
,
when
He
is
upon
their
head
,
marching
through
the
host
of
the
Enemie
,
and
tradeing
them
under
foot
,
who
oppressed
His
people
,
and
keept
them
at
under
,
will
lye
at
the
bottome
,
and
not
appear
.
As
(
1.
)
Vnbeleefe
,
when
the
arme
of
the
Lord
is
revealed
,
they
cannot
then
but
beleeve
,
That
He
is
the
Lord
,
and
the
God
of
his
people
;
they
cannot
then
have
the
least
doubt
about
this
:
But
many
Doubts
,
Questions
,
Scruples
and
Hesitations
,
will
arise
in
their
soul
,
when
the
Lord's
face
is
hid
,
and
He
appeareth
not
in
behalfe
of
His
Afflicted
People
and
Interest
:
The
Disciples
did
openly
enough
professe
their
faith
in
Christ
,
as
the
Messiah
,
&
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
while
was
with
them
,
He
working
miracles
before
their
eyes
;
but
when
once
he
was
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
,
Thomas
would
not
beleeve
,
no
not
though
the
other
Disciples
had
told
him
,
that
they
had
seen
the
Lord
;
nor
would
he
beleeve
,
as
he
said
expresly
himself
,
unless
he
should
see
,
in
his
hand
,
the
print
of
the
nails
,
and
put
his
finger
in
the
print
of
the
nails
,
and
thrust
his
hand
,
in
his
side
Ioh.
20
:
25.
And
what
unbeleefe
these
Disciples
vented
,
who
were
going
to
Emmaus
,
unto
the
Lord
himself
,
whom
they
knew
not
,
we
may
see
Luk.
24
:
21.
and
may
gather
from
Christ's
sharpe
rebuke
vers.
25
,
26.
O
fools
and
slow
of
heart
to
beleeve
all
,
that
the
Prophets
have
spoken
:
Ought
not
Christ
to
have
suffered
these
things
,
and
to
have
entered
into
his
Glory
?
(
2.
)
Fainting
of
heart
.
So
long
as
the
shipe
saileth
faire
before
the
winde
,
a
raw
sea-man
will
have
courage
enough
:
Men
at
Christ's
back
,
who
have
not
yet
had
a
storme
blowing
in
their
face
,
will
be
as
stout
as
Peter
,
who
nothing
doubted
,
but
he
would
lay
down
his
life
for
his
Master
;
who
yet
,
when
the
Lord
is
out
of
sight
;
and
his
cause
seemeth
to
be
upon
the
declineing
hand
,
will
shrink
and
turn
back
,
at
a
very
small
temptation
:
As
Peter
did
deny
his
Master
,
and
that
with
cursing
and
swearing
,
at
the
very
word
of
a
Damsel
.
(3)
Self
love
is
another
evil
,
that
such
a
day
as
this
will
discover
:
Many
will
appear
very
self
denied
,
and
willing
to
hazard
all
for
Christ
and
His
Cause
,
in
a
faire
day
,
who
,
when
a
storme
cometh
,
will
be
unwilling
enough
to
cast
their
goods
over
board
to
save
the
shipe
:
In
a
day
,
when
the
Lord
is
hiding
himself
,
many
will
seek
to
save
skin
and
life
,
by
such
indirect
courses
,
as
sometime
they
would
have
been
ashamed
of
.
(
4.
)
Impatience
:
How
doth
the
heart
of
many
too
often
say
little
less
,
than
that
graceless
King
said
,
This
evil
is
of
the
Lord
,
why
should
I
waite
any
longer
for
the
Lord
?
2
King
.
6
:
vers.
33.
Such
expressions
,
as
that
good
man
had
,
in
that
dark
day
,
do
evince
this
sufficiently
Psal.
77
:
v.
7
,
8
,
9.
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
And
will
He
be
favourable
no
more
?
Is
His
mercy
clean
gone
for
ever
?
Doth
His
promise
fail
for
evermore
?
Hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gracious
?
Hath
He
in
anger
shut
up
His
tender
mercies
?
2.
The
Lord
followeth
this
way
and
methode
,
that
he
may
put
his
people
to
the
trial
and
exercise
of
the
graces
of
His
Spirit
;
such
as
these
(
1.
)
Their
Faith
in
Him
,
and
in
His
Word
and
Promise
:
It
is
no
great
art
or
difficulty
to
beleeve
,
that
God
will
make
good
His
promise
,
when
he
is
,
in
the
sight
of
all
beholders
,
most
manifestly
accomplishing
whatever
he
said
and
promised
:
But
for
Abraham
to
beleeve
,
that
in
his
seed
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
should
be
blessed
,
and
that
his
Seed
should
be
multiplied
,
as
the
Stars
of
the
Heaven
,
for
multitude
,
when
he
had
not
one
Child
,
and
himself
was
stricken
in
years
,
his
body
now
as
good
as
dead
,
he
being
about
an
hundered
Yeers
old
,
and
when
Sarahs
Womb
was
also
dead
;
that
was
faith
;
then
his
faith
appeared
,
while
he
against
hope
beleeved
in
hope
,
when
he
staggered
not
at
the
promise
of
God
,
through
unbeleefe
,
but
was
strong
in
the
faith
giving
Glory
to
God
;
for
he
was
fully
perswaded
,
that
what
God
had
promised
,
He
was
able
also
to
perform
Rom
4
:
vers.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Againe
,
It
was
no
great
matter
for
Abraham
to
beleeve
,
that
it
would
be
,
as
the
Lord
had
said
,
when
Sarah
was
with
Childe
,
&
had
brought
forth
her
Son
,
and
he
was
healthy
and
thriving
;
but
to
beleeve
the
accomplishment
of
the
promise
,
when
God
said
unto
Him
,
Go
offer
up
thy
Son
,
thy
only
Son
Isaac
,
there
was
faith
,
accounting
that
God
was
able
to
raise
him
up
from
the
dead
,
Heb.
11
:
vers
.
19.
Thus
faith
is
both
tried
and
exercised
.
(
2.
)
Patience
is
also
tried
and
exercised
,
when
the
Lord
is
out
of
sight
,
&
seemeth
to
say
,
He
will
not
yet
come
,
the
time
is
not
yet
come
:
We
oft
cry
out
,
How
long
will
the
Lord
hide
his
face
;
not
so
much
out
of
an
earnest
love
and
desire
to
see
his
face
againe
,
as
out
of
impatience
Psal
6
vers.
2.
and
13
:
v.
1.
and
35
:
17.
and
90
:
13.
Iob.
7
:
v.
19.
Hab.
1.
v.
2.
The
Lord
will
thus
teach
his
people
to
stand
upon
their
watch
,
and
upon
the
watch
towr
,
till
the
Vision
,
that
is
yet
for
an
appointed
time
,
and
tarrieth
,
shall
speak
Hab.
2
:
vers.
1
,
3.
(
3.
)
To
try
and
exercise
their
hope
:
for
that
is
the
fit
time
for
the
exercise
of
this
grace
,
when
humane
appearance
and
probability
faileth
,
and
when
the
Lord
hideth
himself
,
and
delayeth
his
coming
Rom.
8
:
v.
24
,
25.
for
usually
then
people
are
ready
to
say
,
there
is
no
hope
Esa.
57
:
10.
&
our
hope
is
lost
Ezek.
37
:
11.
What
is
my
strength
(
said
holy
Iob
Ch.
6
:
11.
)
that
I
should
hope
?
It
is
good
in
such
a
case
,
to
say
,
with
the
Church
Lam.
3
:
24.
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
therefore
will
I
hope
in
Him
.
(
4.
)
To
try
and
exercise
their
Submission
to
and
Dependance
upon
Him
.
That
they
may
learne
to
carry
as
humble
Children
;
that
they
may
say
with
David
,
Psal.
131.
Lord
my
heart
is
not
haughty
,
nor
mine
eyes
lof●…y
.
neither
do
I
exercise
my self
in
great
matters
,
or
in
things
too
high
for
me
.
Surely
,
I
have
behaved
and
quieted
myself
,
as
a
Childe
,
that
is
weaned
of
his
Mother
,
my
soul
is
as
a
weaned
Childe
:
And
so
hope
in
the
Lord
,
not
arrogantly
set
limites
unto
the
holy
One
of
Israel
,
nor
prescribe
a
way
,
that
he
must
follow
;
but
leave
him
to
follow
His
own
way
and
method
,
with
due
Submission
and
Dependance
,
laying
the
hand
upon
the
mouth
,
when
He
is
pleased
to
hide
himself
,
and
to
take
another
way
,
then
we
would
possibly
wish
,
or
desire
.
(
5.
)
To
try
&
exercise
their
Diligence
and
Constancy
,
in
Prayer
and
Watchfulness
.
As
when
the
Master
delayeth
his
coming
;
so
when
he
hideth
himself
,
as
if
he
were
not
coming
,
or
would
not
come
,
many
are
ready
to
fall
from
duty
,
and
fall
a
beating
their
fellow
servants
,
and
to
eating
and
drinking
&c.
Mat.
24
:
48
,
94.
Therefore
the
Lord
will
have
all
His
People
set
a
watching
,
as
not
knowing
what
houre
,
or
after
what
manner
He
will
come
;
and
to
exercise
them
in
this
duty
of
Watchfulness
and
Diligence
;
he
will
come
,
and
not
let
them
know
of
His
coming
,
nor
tell
them
when
,
or
after
what
manner
He
will
come
.
The
Consideration
of
this
should
,
in
general
,
teach
all
His
people
,
as
upon
the
one
hand
to
guard
against
,
and
bewar
of
these
evils
mentioned
,
which
Satan
and
Corruption
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Lords
hiding
of
His
Way
,
and
keeping
Himself
under
clouds
,
after
the
manner
mentioned
,
doth
provoke
&
stirre
up
the
soul
unto
;
so
,
upon
the
other
hand
,
to
minde
&
faithfully
set
about
the
Duties
mentioned
,
which
are
especially
called
for
,
at
such
a
time
.
But
more
particularly
we
may
mentione
some
duties
,
and
recommend
them
to
the
practice
of
His
People
,
in
such
a
day
,
as
this
:
As
1.
This
Dispensation
calleth
upon
all
Gods
People
,
to
be
observing
the
Lord
in
all
His
wayes
and
actions
,
and
to
mark
His
footsteps
,
even
when
they
can
not
be
seen
;
to
observe
His
stately
goings
,
in
Majestie
,
like
a
Prince
,
that
will
not
walk
in
the
view
of
every
common
Subject
,
nor
suffer
every
mean
person
to
be
privie
to
his
Secrets
of
State
.
These
rare
and
unusual
works
of
the
Lord
call
for
more
then
ordinary
observation
.
It
is
a
mark
of
graceless
persons
,
and
a
sin
bringing-on
sad
and
ruineing
strokes
,
to
consider
none
of
Gods
wayes
Iob.
34
:
vers.
26
,
27.
That
is
a
divine
precept
Prov.
23
:
26.
My
Son
give
me
thy
heart
,
and
let
thine
eyes
observe
my
wayes
shewing
that
this
is
the
Duty
of
all
the
Children
of
God
,
as
to
observe
the
Precepts
of
God
,
so
also
his
Wayes
and
Workings
;
and
that
it
can
be
performed
a
right
only
by
such
,
whose
hearts
are
given
away
to
God
;
and
that
it
argueth
an
heart
fixed
upon
,
and
united
to
God
,
as
being
a
native
and
kindly
consequent
thereof
.
At
the
end
of
a
large
Historical
narration
of
many
remarkeable
passages
of
the
Lord's
Providence
,
the
holy
Psalmist
thus
concludeth
Psal.
107.
vers.
last
.
Who
so
is
wise
,
and
will
observe
these
things
,
even
they
shall
understand
the
loving
kindness
of
the
Lord
.
Showing
what
the
spiritually
wise
will
do
,
and
what
advantage
they
will
have
by
thus
considering
the
singular
wayes
of
the
Lord
.
This
Considering
of
the
wayes
,
and
workings
of
the
Lord
,
comprehendeth
these
things
,
(
1.
)
A
beleeving
that
God
,
howbeit
unseen
,
yet
is
working
;
though
clouds
hide
Him
out
of
their
sight
;
yet
they
do
not
hinder
Him
from
working
;
He
is
working
,
though
we
perceive
Him
not
.
(
2.
)
A
musing
and
pondering
and
dwelling
on
the
thoughts
of
God
and
His
wayes
.
As
when
the
Lord
saith
Psal
,
50.
Consider
this
,
ye
that
forget
God
,
He
presseth
them
to
a
serious
meditation
and
pondering
of
what
was
said
.
(3)
A
seeing
and
observing
of
a
stately
Majesty
,
in
the
Lords
carrying
on
his
work
,
after
such
an
hid
manner
.
(
4.
)
A
passing
of
a
sutable
and
wise
judgment
on
what
He
is
doing
,
construeing
all
to
the
best
.
This
is
to
consider
wisely
of
his
doing
,
as
Psal.
64
:
vers
.
9.
(
5.
)
A
serious
observing
of
every
discovery
or
appearance
,
or
speaking
effect
of
the
Lord
's
working
,
to
the
end
they
may
speak
thereof
to
others
,
and
declare
the
Work
of
the
Lord
,
and
be
confirmed
in
their
faith
and
hope
,
and
encouraged
to
waite
.
2.
In
such
an
hiding
time
,
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
hold
Secret
Councel
,
and
to
act
and
carry
on
his
Stratagems
,
accordingly
,
it
becometh
all
His
People
,
to
act
Faith
and
Fear
;
Faith
,
to
beleeve
in
hope
against
hope
;
and
Fear
,
to
stoup
and
stand
in
awe
;
knowing
that
He
is
God
,
and
will
act
like
himself
:
How
happy
is
it
to
get
a
sight
of
an
Absolute
,
Invisible
Soveraigne
,
when
He
is
hiding
himself
,
as
a
stately
Prince
?
3.
As
in
a
time
of
darkness
,
when
his
people
sit
in
darkness
,
and
have
no
light
,
they
are
called
to
stay
themselves
upon
God
,
Esai
.
50.
So
in
a
time
,
wherein
the
Lord
is
walking
out
of
sight
,
and
no
man
seeth
what
He
is
doing
,
His
people
are
called
to
live
by
faith
.
Now
the
just
shall
live
by
Faith
Heb.
10.
When
was
this
?
When
he
,
who
should
come
,
was
not
yet
come
:
and
there
was
little
appearance
of
his
coming
When
the
Vision
was
not
yet
speaking
Hab.
2
:
vers.
2
,
3.
4.
Waiting
,
Is
especially
called
for
,
at
His
peoples
hand
,
in
such
a
day
;
which
includeth
the
exercise
of
Faith
,
Hop
and
Patience
;
Faith
,
to
realize
the
thing
promised
,
and
give
an
objective
being
(
as
it
were
)
to
that
which
is
not
visible
,
in
it self
,
nor
apparent
;
Hope
,
to
embrace
,
and
to
stretch
forth
the
armes
to
lay
hold
on
what
is
promised
;
and
Patience
,
to
keep
the
Beleever
in
the
Possession
of
his
soul
,
in
the
meane
time
.
This
was
the
Resolution
of
the
holy
Prophet
Esaias
Chap.
8
:
vers.
17.
And
I
will
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
House
of
Iacob
:
And
I
will
look
for
him
.
5.
It
is
the
Duty
of
His
People
in
such
a
day
,
wherein
the
Lord
is
hiding
Himself
,
and
is
walking
and
working
under
clouds
;
to
be
stooping
and
adoreing
;
which
comprehendeth
these
duties
following
,
(
1.
)
Not
to
quarrel
with
,
nor
to
grudge
,
fret
,
nor
repine
at
the
Lords
taking
of
this
course
,
for
the
glory
of
his
own
name
.
(
2.
)
To
look
upon
and
consider
Him
,
as
one
,
whose
wayes
are
unsearchable
,
and
past
finding-out
:
As
perceiving
Depths
that
are
unsearchable
,
in
all
His
wayes
.
(
3.
)
Upon
this
account
,
to
look
and
consider
upon
His
Wayes
with
Fear
,
Dread
and
Reverence
.
(
4.
)
To
beware
to
set
limites
to
the
holy
One
of
Israel
;
or
to
conclude
that
He
will
not
come
to
save
His
People
and
Inheritance
,
because
he
cometh
not
in
the
way
,
which
we
imagine
He
must
come
;
as
if
infinite
Wisdom
could
not
finde
out
wayes
,
beyond
what
ever
we
can
imagine
.
(
5.
)
To
have
high
and
sublime
thoughts
of
Him
,
and
to
speak
of
Him
,
as
such
an
high
and
exalted
Prince
,
whose
wayes
are
out
of
our
reach
,
and
beyond
all
our
Apprehensions
.
6.
His
Children
would
,
in
such
a
day
,
labour
to
li●…e
nigh
God
by
faith
:
that
hereby
(
1.
)
They
may
be
keeped
from
fainting
,
while
compassed
with
darkness
,
assaulted
with
Satans
Temptations
,
who
then
will
be
busie
tempting
Gods
People
,
to
say
,
there
is
no
hope
now
,
God
hath
forsaken
the
Earth
;
He
will
returne
no
more
.
(
2.
)
They
may
be
keeped
from
siding
with
the
Workers
of
Iniquity
,
and
from
turning
aside
to
evil
courses
,
because
there
is
no
manifest
appearance
of
the
Lord
's
returning
to
rid
His
People
out
of
thraldom
,
and
to
break
the
Power
of
the
Adversary
.
(
3.
)
They
may
get
some
discoveries
,
now
and
then
,
as
the
Lord
seeth
good
to
grant
them
,
of
God
,
even
while
hideing
himself
,
which
may
endear
Him
unto
their
soul
,
and
warm
their
heart
towards
Him
:
Such
as
live
thus
by
faith
nigh
to
God
,
in
such
a
day
,
are
faire
to
see
that
,
which
others
,
living
at
a
distance
,
shall
not
partake
of
.
(4)
They
may
be
led
of
God
,
by
an
unseen
hand
,
in
such
a
dark
day
;
for
the
meek
will
he
guide
in
judgment
,
and
the
meek
will
he
teach
his
way
,
Psal.
25
:
v.
9.
And
the
Secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
,
that
fear
him
vers.
14.
We
come
next
to
speak
to
the
Second
Particular
,
which
the
Prophet
discovered
through
this
thick
cloud
:
He
saw
this
hid
God
to
be
the
God
of
Israel
,
&
the
Saviour
;
and
he
owned
him
,
as
such
;
and
spoke
and
prayed
to
him
,
as
such
:
from
whence
we
may
observe
these
Three
Things
,
First
,
That
all
the
darks
and
hidden
passages
of
the
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
about
His
People
,
do
not
alter
or
change
his
Relation
to
and
Covenant-Interest
in
His
People
.
A
forsaking
God
can
and
will
be
a
Beleevers
God
,
notwithstanding
thereof
Psal.
22
:
v.
1.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
This
holdeth
true
of
a
Church
,
ay
and
while
He
give
her
a
bill
of
divorce
,
and
excommunicate
her
,
after
she
hath
proven
obstinate
and
incurable
in
her
wickedness
:
Hence
we
finde
the
Lord
so
often
owning
a
wicked
and
sinful
People
,
as
His
,
as
Psal.
50
:
vers.
7.
Hear
,
O
my
People
,
and
I
will
speak
,
O
Israel
,
and
I
will
testifie
against
thee
,
I
am
God
,
thy
God
:
And
yet
the
following
Verses
declare
how
unlike
to
His
People
they
were
,
And
it
holdeth
alwayes
true
of
Beleevers
,
who
have
closed
a
Covenant
with
him
by
faith
:
And
that
upon
these
Grounds
,
1.
The
unchangablness
of
His
purposes
,
which
alter
not
,
according
as
outward
Dispensations
change
;
but
are
stable
as
mountains
,
and
as
rocks
in
the
Sea
,
that
are
not
moved
for
all
the
motion
of
the
sea
about
them
,
and
all
changes
of
tides
,
and
tempests
:
Hence
,
whom
he
loveth
,
he
loveth
to
the
end
Ioh.
13
:
vers
.
1.
He
is
no
changling
in
his
love
,
it
is
like
himself
,
unalterable
.
Hence
also
His
gifts
and
calling
are
said
to
be
without
repentance
Rom.
11
:
vers
.
29.
And
,
which
is
very
remarkable
;
this
is
spoken
concerning
the
Lords
purpose
of
calling
home
the
People
of
the
Iewes
,
who
have
been
lying
under
the
weight
of
their
own
doom
and
imprecation
;
and
are
yet
as
unlike
to
be
delivered
,
as
ever
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
though
as
concerning
the
Gospel
,
they
are
enemies
for
our
sakes
,
yet
as
touching
the
Election
,
they
are
beloved
for
the
Fathers
Vers.
28.
and
as
a
Confirmation
of
which
,
he
addeth
,
for
the
gifts
and
callings
of
God
,
(
or
the
gift
of
the
calling
of
God
)
are
without
repentance
.
So
that
the
purposed
gifts
,
or
intended
callings
of
God
will
,
and
must
be
;
the
Lord
not
being
as
man
,
that
he
should
repent
.
A
Balaam
,
when
he
took
up
his
parable
,
could
say
,
Numb.
23
:
19.
God
is
not
a
man
,
that
he
should
lie
,
neither
the
Son
of
man
,
that
he
should
repent
:
Hath
he
said
and
shall
he
not
do
?
Or
,
hath
he
not
spoken
,
and
shall
he
not
make
it
good
?
So
said
the
Prophet
Samuel
1
Sam.
15
:
vers.
29.
And
also
the
strength
(
or
the
Eternity
and
Victory
)
of
Israel
will
not
lie
,
nor
repent
;
for
he
is
not
a
man
,
that
he
should
repent
.
And
this
abideth
firme
,
notwithstanding
that
sometimes
we
read
of
Gods
repentings
,
which
is
only
to
import
the
change
of
his
outward
Dispensations
,
sometimes
to
the
better
Deut.
32
:
vers.
36.
Iudg.
2
:
vers.
18.
Exod.
32
:
14.
2
Sam.
24
:
16.
1
Chron.
21
:
51.
Ier.
26.
v.
19.
Psal.
106
:
45.
Amos.
7
:
3
,
6.
Ion.
3
:
vers
.
10.
Sometimes
to
the
worse
Gen
6
:
vers.
6.
1
Sam.
15
:
vers
.
35.
And
so
is
spoken
of
God
after
the
manner
of
men
,
who
evidence
the
change
of
their
minde
,
by
the
change
of
their
outward
carriage
,
way
and
work
.
Man
is
a
changable
Creature
;
but
with
God
there
is
no
variableness
,
nor
shadow
of
turning
Iam.
1
:
17.
Hence
the
Lord
saith
of
Himself
,
I
am
God
,
and
change
not
.
Mal.
3
:
6.
2.
The
Covenant
,
in
which
this
Relation
and
Interest
is
offered
and
accepted
,
is
an
unchangable
Covenant
.
Hence
we
finde
it
called
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
2
Sam.
23
:
vers
.
5.
So
Esai
.
55
:
3.
and
61
:
vers.
8.
Ier.
32
:
v.
40.
Ezech.
37.
vers.
26.
Heb.
13
:
20.
It
is
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
and
all
things
,
promised
and
held-forth
in
this
Covenant
,
are
the
sure
mercies
of
David
Esai
.
55
:
3.
Act.
13
:
34.
And
therefore
,
seing
all
the
Dispensations
of
God
,
in
and
about
His
Church
and
People
,
turn
upon
this
wheel
,
and
run
into
this
channel
of
mercy
,
being
parts
or
appendices
of
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
they
can
make
no
change
or
alteration
in
the
fountaine
,
out
of
which
they
all
spring
;
Water
,
coming
out
of
one
&
the
same
fountaine
,
may
run
in
diverse
channels
,
some
greater
,
and
some
lesse
,
&
these
channels
may
at
length
run
to
a
great
distance
from
other
,
and
the
water
in
them
may
not
be
alike
clear
and
free
of
mud
;
and
yet
all
this
diversity
,
and
difference
,
can
make
no
difference
or
alteration
in
the
spring
,
and
wels
head
.
3.
Nay
,
all
those
various
and
discrepant
dispensations
are
but
pieces
and
parts
of
that
one
grand
designe
,
which
the
Lord
is
prosecuting
;
to
wit
,
the
glorifying
of
his
great
Name
and
Free
grace
,
in
the
salvation
of
his
Church
and
People
through
Jesus
Christ
:
And
therefore
,
the
difference
or
alteration
,
that
is
apparent
in
&
among
them
,
is
so
far
from
giving
ground
,
to
inferre
any
mutation
of
the
Lords
Interest
in
,
and
relation
to
His
people
;
that
to
a
Spiritual
,
seeing
and
beleeving
eye
,
they
do
the
rather
and
the
more
confirme
the
same
;
because
such
an
eye
will
see
the
connexion
betwixt
all
these
as
meanes
,
and
the
great
end
designed
;
and
will
see
,
that
they
are
all
subordinat
unto
,
and
are
concurring
effectually
,
in
their
subordinat
place
,
to
the
securing
of
the
end
intended
,
in
which
they
are
all
meeting
together
,
as
lines
in
a
center
drawn
from
the
circumference
.
4.
Fountaine
love
runneth
along
,
in
all
these
various
dispensations
,
&
so
Modifieth
,
Tempereth
,
Qualifieth
,
and
Ordereth
them
,
that
they
can
make
no
breach
upon
that
firme
and
everlasting
Relation
;
nor
work
any
substantial
change
in
the
State
and
Condition
of
His
people
:
Scourges
and
Chastisments
are
not
a
casting
out
of
the
house
,
and
a
disinheriting
;
but
flow
from
,
and
are
qualified
by
fatherly
love
and
care
,
whatever
the
witless
child
suppose
,
or
imagine
:
Whom
the
Lord
loveth
,
he
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
every
son
,
whom
he
receiveth
,
Heb.
12.
6.
Prov.
3.
12.
5.
So
is
it
contracted
,
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
betwixt
Jehovah
and
the
Mediator
Psal.
89
:
30
,
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
If
his
children
forsake
my
Law
,
and
walk
not
in
my
judgments
;
if
they
break
my
statutes
,
and
keep
not
my
commandments
.
Then
will
I
visite
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquity
with
stripes
:
Nevertheless
my
loving
kindness
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulness
to
fail
.
My
covenant
will
I
not
break
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
lips
.
The
accomplishment
therefore
of
this
.
Article
of
that
Covenant
,
is
rather
a
proof
and
confirmation
of
its
stability
,
and
inviolableness
;
and
consequently
of
the
permanency
of
the
Relation
and
State
,
than
of
any
change
and
alteration
in
the
same
;
and
all
the
changes
of
the
dispensations
of
the
Lord
towards
his
People
,
should
rather
confirm
them
,
in
the
faith
of
this
,
than
raise
doubts
or
jealousies
in
their
minds
.
From
whence
,
by
way
of
Use
,
we
may
see
,
how
reprovable
many
even
of
the
Children
of
God
are
,
who
measure
Gods
love
,
by
these
outward
dispensations
;
&
accordingly
are
up
or
down
,
in
their
hops
and
joyes
,
as
these
alter
to
the
better
,
or
to
the
worse
.
We
do
not
hereby
meane
,
that
they
should
not
be
sutably
affected
with
the
various
dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
in
and
about
them
;
we
do
not
presse
a
stoical
insensibility
,
which
is
but
a
stupidity
;
for
on
the
contrarie
we
say
,
it
becometh
them
well
to
weep
,
when
the
bridegroome
is
away
,
as
to
rejoice
while
he
is
present
.
When
the
Lion
roareth
they
should
fear
and
tremble
Amos.
3
:
8.
When
the
Lord
is
angry
,
they
should
bear
his
indignation
,
because
they
have
sinned
Micah
.
7
:
9.
But
the
thing
here
reproved
is
their
construeing
of
Gods
Minde
,
Affection
and
Covenant-Relation
towards
them
,
according
to
these
outward
dispensations
,
and
the
hideings
of
himself
,
like
a
foolish
childe
,
that
would
think
the
Mother
had
forsaken
him
and
cast
him
off
,
each
time
that
she
were
out
of
sight
,
or
set
him
out
of
her
armes
:
So
that
the
thing
here
reprovable
,
is
their
drawing
wrong
Conclusions
from
these
outward
changes
;
such
as
these
.
(
1.
)
God
hideth
Himself
,
therefore
His
heart
is
changed
,
and
He
is
no
more
their
Father
;
His
love
is
altered
.
His
Grace
,
Favour
and
Promises
fail
.
(
2.
)
God
hideth
Himself
,
and
they
see
Him
not
;
therefore
all
are
undone
,
there
is
no
more
hope
,
we
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
;
as
Ezekiel
.
37.
(
3.
)
God
hideth
Himself
;
therefore
we
are
cast
out
of
the
Covenant
,
our
state
is
changed
,
we
have
no
more
any
place
in
his
favour
,
or
room
in
his
love
;
we
are
in
the
state
of
the
dead
.
(4)
The
Lord
hideth
Himself
,
&
is
out
of
sight
;
therefore
all
that
He
hath
done
formerly
,
and
we
looked
upon
,
as
His
work
of
grace
&
love
,
have
been
but
delusions
,
and
not
his
work
in
very
deed
.
(
5.
)
The
Lord
hideth
Himself
;
therefore
His
cause
shall
be
destroyed
,
His
work
shall
never
be
perfected
;
His
enemies
shall
never
be
overthrown
.
(
6.
)
The
Lord
hideth
His
face
,
and
appeareth
not
;
Therefore
our
Salvation
is
desperat
,
and
hopeless
.
These
wrong
Conclusions
&
the
like
are
justly
reprovable
,
&
argue
a
wrong
&
perverse
consideration
of
the
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
quite
contradictory
to
the
Truth
here
asserted
;
&
therefore
should
be
seriously
guarded
against
,
&
such
thoughts
,
when
they
enter
the
soul
,
&
occupy
the
mind
,
should
be
rejected
&
dismissed
with
abhorrence
,
as
temptations
,
and
irrational
and
antievangelick
suggestions
of
Satan
.
Next
,
We
may
hence
learne
,
how
to
answer
,
and
with
grounded
reason
repel
the
forementioned
sinful
Suggestions
,
&
false
Insinuations
,
when
the
Devil
assaulteth
us
therewith
,
to
trouble
our
Peace
,
marre
our
Joy
,
brangle
our
Hope
,
and
weaken
our
Confidence
;
&
thereby
bring
us
,
into
a
Fainting
,
Misbeleeving
,
Desponding
and
Heartless
Disposition
of
Spirit
:
For
whatever
the
outward
dispensations
of
the
Lord
be
,
His
Covenant
stands
fast
,
and
His
Covenant-relation
abideth
the
same
,
and
His
heart
and
love
abideth
fixed
and
unchangable
,
His
purposes
alter
not
,
His
thoughts
take
place
in
all
generations
,
how
great
so
ever
the
difference
be
,
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
to
His
dispensations
in
them
.
And
the
fixed
faith
of
this
would
prove
a
notable
preservative
against
fainting
and
faithless
fears
,
and
would
Strengthen
,
Support
,
and
Uphold
the
heart
,
in
the
midst
of
all
these
contrary
waves
;
this
would
be
good
&
fast
ground
,
whereon
the
soul
may
ride
at
anchor
saifly
,
in
the
midst
of
all
these
stormes
,
and
horrible
tempests
.
Thirdly
,
Hence
we
see
the
great
advantage
of
the
people
of
God
,
who
have
cut
a
covenant
with
the
Lord
(
as
the
Scripture
phrase
is
)
and
are
become
His
,
and
have
an
interest
in
Him
,
as
theirs
;
Let
the
Lord's
dispensations
outwardly
be
never
so
dark
,
and
sad
,
and
such
as
those
,
who
are
utter
strangers
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
the
Lord's
way
of
dealing
with
His
people
,
would
interprete
to
be
manifest
evidences
,
and
demonstrations
of
God's
off
casting
;
yet
they
may
sing
with
the
sweet
Psalmist
of
Israel
,
and
say
,
Although
mine
house
be
not
so
with
God
,
yet
he
hath
made
with
me
an
everlasting
covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
;
for
this
is
all
my
salvation
,
and
all
my
desire
,
although
he
make
it
not
to
grow
2
Sam.
23.
5.
O
how
great
is
this
advantage
,
that
they
may
by
faith
read
love
in
His
heart
,
when
anger
seemeth
to
flow
out
of
His
hands
?
And
that
his
Interest
in
,
and
relation
to
His
people
,
&
theirs
to
Him
againe
,
abideth
firme
and
unshaken
,
notwithstanding
of
all
the
outward
sore
and
sharpe
passages
of
his
providence
.
What
Joy
,
Peace
and
Comfort
may
the
thoughts
of
this
yeeld
unto
His
sad
hearted
people
,
when
troubled
,
at
the
consideration
of
His
sharpe
dispensations
?
Fourthly
,
Here
is
likewise
great
encouragment
,
and
a
strong
motive
to
enduce
and
perswade
unto
a
closeing
of
a
Covenant
with
God
:
And
Oh
,
that
all
,
who
are
as
yet
strangers
hereunto
,
would
at
length
be
moved
to
lay
hold
on
Him
,
while
his
armes
are
stretched
out
to
welcome
&
embrace
all
,
who
will
come
.
Secondly
,
We
may
hence
observe
,
That
there
is
a
discovery
to
be
had
of
the
standing
relation
betwixt
God
and
His
people
,
even
when
the
Lord
hideth
Himself
:
For
the
Lord
was
now
hiding
Himself
,
or
appearing
as
such
unto
the
Prophet
;
and
yet
the
Prophet
saw
him
withall
,
to
be
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
.
In
the
former
point
,
we
saw
,
That
the
relation
betwixt
God
and
His
people
doth
stand
,
notwithstanding
of
the
Lords
hideing
of
His
face
;
and
not
appearing
openly
by
acts
,
sutable
to
such
a
relation
.
But
though
this
be
so
;
yet
His
people
may
want
the
heart-confirming
sight
thereof
.
And
now
in
this
point
,
we
hear
,
That
His
people
may
be
helped
unto
this
sight
and
discovery
,
even
in
such
a
day
,
wherein
the
Lord
hideth
Himself
.
And
that
.
1.
When
the
Lord
leadeth
them
in
by
Faith
,
to
see
His
unchangeable
Nature
,
Purposes
and
Decrees
;
as
also
his
Truth
,
and
unchangable
Word
;
together
with
the
other
Particular
grounds
of
this
unchangablness
in
Gods
Relations
towards
His
people
,
formerly
mentioned
;
the
hand
of
God
must
lead
them
in
to
this
secret
chamber
,
where
,
discovering
the
Lord
,
and
His
way
with
His
people
,
they
see
his
heart
abiding
the
same
,
however
His
face
may
frown
,
&
rodes
may
be
in
His
hands
.
Now
when
faith
getteth
right
apprehensions
of
God
,
and
winneth
to
a
right
discovery
of
Him
,
they
see
this
connexion
,
that
otherwise
would
be
dark
and
questionable
;
and
they
see
a
reality
and
subsistence
in
the
promises
.
2.
The
Lord
helpeth
them
to
see
thorow
the
dark
cloud
,
and
the
black
dispensation
,
and
to
read
,
what
is
written
on
the
backside
thereof
;
or
what
standeth
behinde
the
courtine
of
the
present
sad
dispensation
:
And
then
they
discover
Faithfulness
and
Unchangablness
in
God
,
&
Love
,
Truth
&
Mercy
in
all
his
dispensations
.
3.
The
Lord
blunteth
the
edge
of
the
temptations
of
Satan
;
and
lets
His
Child
see
the
unreasonablness
of
what
is
objected
,
&
the
absurdity
of
the
Inference
,
that
Satan
and
corrupt
Reason
would
make
,
&
draw
from
the
Lords
way
of
procedoure
:
Yea
,
he
helpeth
them
to
draw
the
contrary
Conclusions
,
and
that
upon
certaine
&
approven
grounds
,
confirmed
by
manifold
experience
.
4.
The
Lord
discovereth
unto
them
the
firm
connexion
betwixt
these
saddest
and
blakest
Dispensations
,
and
the
faire
Promises
,
and
the
noble
Outgate
,
that
is
coming
to
His
people
:
And
then
they
cannot
but
see
him
to
be
Israel's
God
,
even
when
He
hideth
Himself
.
5.
The
Lord
thinketh
good
sometime
to
give
,
in
the
darkest
day
,
and
in
the
darkest
houre
of
the
night
,
some
glimpses
of
His
glory
,
in
behalfe
of
His
People
;
to
shew
,
that
He
is
not
altogether
unmindful
of
them
;
that
He
is
not
far
away
;
and
that
He
is
about
His
work
,
and
carrying
it
on
to
His
glory
,
&
to
their
good
:
And
this
confirmeth
their
faith
in
His
abiding
the
same
,
whatever
His
dispensations
be
.
This
should
let
us
see
,
as
upon
the
one
hand
,
the
great
goodness
and
condescendency
of
God
,
who
will
lout
down
and
help
his
weak
people
,
who
are
desirous
to
fear
him
,
and
to
walk
honestly
before
him
,
in
a
dark
day
;
and
will
set
a
prospect
to
their
eye
,
whereby
they
may
see
,
as
Moses
did
from
the
top
of
Pisgah
,
the
promised
land
,
and
that
great
ground
of
Joy
and
rejoiceing
,
that
the
Lord
hath
not
forsaken
His
people
;
so
upon
the
other
hand
,
it
should
point-out
our
duty
,
to
wit
,
to
be
living
nigh
God
,
even
while
He
is
hiding
Himself
;
and
pursuing
after
an
hid
God
;
to
the
end
,
He
may
lead
us
,
while
we
are
in
the
dark
,
and
hold
us
by
our
right
hand
,
that
we
stagger
not
through
unbeleef
and
fall
;
but
may
be
helped
,
through
his
grace
,
to
a
sight
of
Him
,
as
the
God
of
His
people
,
even
when
He
hideth
himself
;
whereby
we
should
have
many
advantages
.
As
1.
This
sight
of
God
,
in
such
a
day
,
as
it
would
set
us
with
earnestness
to
pray
;
so
it
would
encourage
us
to
continue
instant
in
prayer
,
knowing
that
the
return
would
come
in
due
time
;
seing
the
Lords
mind
were
not
altered
,
His
affections
remained
the
same
,
&
His
relation
to
&
Interest
in
His
people
was
not
changed
;
&
therefore
He
would
hear
and
helpe
in
due
time
.
2.
This
sight
would
strengthen
the
child
of
God
unto
all
Patience
in
waiting
,
when
he
saw
,
that
the
Lord
would
come
,
and
that
the
coming
of
the
Lord
drew
nigh
,
he
would
waite
,
and
stablish
his
heart
in
waiting
,
as
the
husband
man
waiteth
for
the
precious
fruit
of
the
earth
Iam.
5
:
7
,
8.
And
by
this
patience
,
as
he
would
establish
his
heart
,
as
this
place
of
Iames
sheweth
,
so
he
would
possesse
his
soul
Luk.
21
:
vers
19.
3.
It
would
also
strengthen
,
fortifie
&
confirme
their
hope
:
for
faith
,
discovering
this
sight
,
would
make
the
soul
stretch
its
hands
thorow
the
dark
cloud
,
to
grip
the
glorious
promises
,
lying
hid
in
the
other
side
,
and
embrace
them
.
Those
worthies
mentioned
Heb.
11.
though
they
did
not
receive
the
promises
,
yet
having
seen
them
a
far
off
,
&
being
perswaded
of
them
,
they
are
said
to
have
embraced
them
vers.
13.
4.
This
would
keep
up
their
head
,
and
cause
them
sing
in
hope
,
they
would
rejoice
in
the
midst
of
their
Affliction
;
and
notwithstanding
of
all
the
present
and
apparent
impossibilities
,
in
the
way
of
the
Lords
return
,
&
of
recovering
his
work
,
they
yet
would
rejoice
with
joy
unspeakable
&
full
of
Glory
;
because
they
would
see
,
the
Lord
would
come
,
and
subdue
Nations
,
and
loose
the
loins
of
Kings
,
and
open
the
two
leaved
gates
,
and
break
in
pieces
the
gates
of
brasse
;
and
cut
asunder
the
bars
of
yron
Esai
.
45
:
1
,
2.
But
if
it
be
said
,
When
the
Lord
is
not
pleased
to
lead
poor
beleevers
,
into
these
secrets
,
in
a
dark
night
;
nor
grant
them
the
use
of
such
a
lanterne
,
whereby
they
may
see
their
way
;
nor
such
a
discovery
of
the
grounds
of
the
immutability
of
this
Relation
;
what
can
poor
beleevers
do
in
that
case
?
The
answere
lyeth
in
that
,
which
we
may
Thirdly
,
Observe
from
these
words
of
the
Prophet
,
as
pointing
forth
the
duty
of
the
people
of
God
,
in
such
a
case
,
after
the
Prophets
example
;
seing
for
this
end
this
is
here
set
down
,
to
wit
,
That
in
a
day
,
wherein
the
Lord
is
hiding
Himself
,
as
to
the
way
of
bringing
about
the
promised
salvation
,
and
out-gate
of
His
Church
and
People
,
it
is
the
duty
of
all
beleevers
,
to
be
asserting
this
Relation
of
the
Lord
's
to
,
and
interest
in
His
Church
and
People
,
as
their
God
and
Redeemer
;
and
to
be
closeing
with
Him
and
griping
to
Him
,
as
such
,
let
dispensations
seem
never
so
manifestly
to
speak
out
the
contrary
,
&
be
never
so
discouraging
to
them
,
in
that
adventure
:
For
we
see
the
Prophet
(
and
doubtless
this
was
left
on
record
,
for
our
instruction
,
in
the
like
case
,
and
while
under
the
same
circumstances
)
even
while
he
is
beholding
and
considering
God
,
as
hiding
Himself
;
laying
hold
upon
Him
,
as
Israels
God
,
and
as
the
Saviour
;
and
asserting
this
as
a
Truth
;
to
which
he
would
stand
,
&
which
he
would
owne
,
let
matters
go
as
they
would
.
This
doth
include
these
things
.
1.
That
in
such
a
day
,
as
this
,
which
was
mentioned
,
the
People
of
the
Lord
,
should
look
upon
it
,
as
their
duty
,
to
Professe
,
Declare
,
and
Avow
,
that
the
Lord
is
Israels
God
,
keeping
fast
His
Relation
;
and
Close
with
Him
,
Grip
to
to
Him
,
Accept
of
Him
,
and
Adhere
to
Him
,
as
such
.
2.
Thatin
such
a
day
specified
,
they
should
certainly
expect
,
that
he
will
answere
that
Relation
,
and
be
indeed
a
Saviour
:
And
Salvation
should
be
looked
for
from
Him
alone
,
&
none
else
;
&
from
no
other
airth
.
Thou
art
the
Saviour
.
The
first
of
these
is
manifest
from
these
Particulars
.
1.
That
no
dispensation
we
meet
with
will
warrand
His
people
to
have
mistaking
thoughts
of
Him
;
or
to
stand
aback
from
laying
hold
on
Him
:
For
they
are
not
sent
for
that
end
;
but
rather
to
drive
them
nigher
to
him
,
and
to
urge
them
to
a
more
firme
and
fixed
adhering
to
Him
.
Windy
blasts
will
not
cause
us
hold
a
more
careless
grip
of
our
cloaks
,
but
rather
cause
us
hold
them
faster
.
2.
The
darker
the
dispensation
be
,
our
need
of
holding
Him
fast
is
the
greater
;
and
so
our
call
the
more
loud
;
3.
This
is
the
way
,
to
get
the
sanctified
use
of
such
Dispensations
;
and
to
win
to
the
right
improvement
of
them
:
And
without
this
,
we
cannot
carry
aright
under
these
and
the
like
dispensations
.
4.
This
is
the
proper
season
for
Faith
to
bud
and
appear
in
,
and
to
bring
forth
Fruit
:
And
this
is
the
native
and
kindly
exercise
of
Faith
,
in
such
a
day
.
5.
This
is
the
only
way
to
get
a
right
frame
of
Spirit
,
under
such
a
dispensation
;
and
to
carry
as
beleevers
ought
to
do
.
6.
This
is
the
only
way
to
be
keeped
stedfast
,
faithful
,
and
unmovable
,
in
that
day
of
darkness
;
and
without
this
,
the
soul
is
exposed
to
all
the
tempestuous
on
-
sets
&
blasts
of
the
Enemie
.
Hereby
noly
is
the
beleever
keeped
fast
anchored
on
the
rock
,
that
will
not
fail
.
The
second
Note
is
likewise
clear
upon
these
grounds
.
1.
Because
in
such
a
dark
day
,
Faith
should
be
exercised
,
and
that
is
the
proper
season
,
wherein
faith
should
appear
,
and
should
grow
;
that
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
soil
,
wherein
faith
should
bring
forth
fruit
.
When
the
knife
was
at
the
throat
of
Isaak
,
the
Son
of
the
promise
,
and
the
first
and
only
sprout
and
appearance
of
that
seed
,
in
whom
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
should
be
blessed
;
yet
Abraham
,
the
father
of
the
faithful
,
beleeved
,
that
God
was
Faithful
and
True
,
and
would
be
his
Salvation
.
2.
Thus
the
Lord
is
glorified
,
when
,
blow
stormes
as
they
will
,
and
temptations
to
a
despareing
&
desponding
of
heart
,
be
never
so
multiplied
,
&
motives
to
seek
salvation
&
an
outgate
by
sinful
and
,
unlawful
wayes
and
meanes
,
doubled
;
yet
the
soul
is
fixed
,
on
Him
,
and
on
Him
alone
,
and
will
say
,
Asshur
shall
not
save
us
,
we
will
not
ride
upon
horses
,
—
but
in
God
alone
,
the
fatherless
findeth
merey
Hos.
14
:
3.
All
which
may
discover
our
sinful
and
unsutable
frame
,
in
such
a
dark
day
,
when
the
Lord
is
,
in
Glory
and
Majesty
,
sutable
to
Himself
,
carrying
on
His
work
,
out
of
our
sight
,
and
is
hiding
Himself
,
that
we
cannot
see
him
,
nor
know
what
he
is
doing
;
so
may
it
point
forth
our
duty
,
and
teach
us
,
what
to
think
,
and
what
to
do
,
in
such
a
day
.
And
to
this
end
,
we
may
hence
learn
in
particular
,
to
minde
those
duties
following
.
1.
In
such
a
day
,
wherein
the
Lord
hideth
Himself
,
we
should
beware
of
entertaining
any
jealous
thoughts
of
Him
:
Satan
will
then
be
busie
,
to
muster
up
all
the
Arguments
and
Grounds
he
can
,
to
cause
Beleevers
,
at
least
,
turn
jealous
of
God
;
and
to
doubt
,
if
He
will
appear
any
more
for
Zion
,
to
the
end
they
may
faint
,
and
give
over
Faith
and
Hope
;
and
then
he
hath
gained
his
point
;
and
Beleevers
in
such
a
day
,
may
expect
this
,
and
feare
their
own
hearts
,
that
will
be
too
ready
to
comply
with
all
Satans
Motions
and
Suggestions
:
This
therefore
would
be
carefully
guarded
against
.
2.
In
such
a
day
,
the
unchangable
Purposes
of
God
,
His
faithful
Word
and
Promises
should
be
the
subject
of
our
Meditation
;
on
these
should
we
dwell
,
and
ruminate
;
to
the
end
,
our
heads
may
be
keeped-up
in
hope
,
and
we
may
not
despond
.
3.
We
should
beware
to
make
the
day
darker
,
by
sinful
departing
from
God
,
and
by
giving
way
to
Satans
Temptations
:
When
folks
in
a
dark
night
are
walking
among
snares
and
pits
,
they
will
set
down
their
feet
with
great
warriness
and
circumspection
:
so
should
we
do
,
in
such
a
day
,
lest
we
make
our
Condition
worse
.
4.
We
should
observe
narrowly
,
what
we
can
mark
,
in
the
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
that
will
say
and
evince
to
us
,
according
to
the
grounds
of
spiritual
reasoning
,
that
God
is
about
His
work
;
and
that
,
though
we
see
Him
not
,
yet
.
He
in
working
under
ground
,
and
carrying
on
His
projects
;
to
the
end
,
we
may
be
confirmed
in
our
hope
,
and
strengthened
to
waite
,
with
patience
and
faith
.
5.
We
should
minde
our
duty
,
whatever
He
do
;
for
that
is
it
we
are
called
to
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
that
the
Lord
hideth
Himself
,
should
we
be
diligent
in
unquestionable
duties
;
for
He
meeteth
him
that
rejoiceth
and
worketh
righteousness
Esai
.
64
:
v.
5.
6.
We
should
beware
to
limite
the
holy
One
of
Israel
;
let
us
rather
stoup
and
adore
,
and
acknowledge
Him
to
be
Jehovah
,
who
doth
what
He
will
.
The
Third
thing
considerable
in
these
words
of
truth
,
is
,
what
is
imported
by
that
word
Verily
:
And
it
wouldseem
,
to
pointe
out
to
us
these
particulars
following
,
which
I
shall
but
mention
.
First
,
That
it
is
no
light
,
or
easie
mater
,
to
win
to
the
faith
,
and
to
the
sight
of
this
by
saith
,
That
God
is
the
Lord
,
and
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
,
when
He
hideth
Himself
:
For
this
ejaculation
seemeth
to
have
been
,
or
is
so
here
expressed
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
issue
and
result
of
some
great
inward
wrestling
,
out
of
which
,
when
the
Prophet
getteth
up
his
head
,
he
cryeth
out
,
Verily
thou
art
a
God
,
that
hidest
thyself
,
&c.
And
considering
,
the
frame
of
our
heart
by
Nature
,
and
the
subtilty
of
Satan
,
and
his
skill
and
diligence
to
muster
up
all
Considerations
,
in
such
a
day
,
to
our
disadvantage
,
this
difficulty
cannot
but
be
great
.
Secondly
,
That
this
truth
is
of
great
moment
,
being
here
confirmed
by
such
an
asseveration
:
It
is
a
truth
,
useful
,
and
necessary
to
be
beleeved
and
fixed
in
the
heart
:
For
it
is
attended
with
great
advantages
,
and
the
want
of
the
faith
of
it
,
is
not
only
sinful
,
but
most
hurtful
and
dangerous
;
being
accompanied
with
many
sad
evils
,
and
being
the
cause
of
dreadful
effects
and
consequences
.
Thirdly
,
That
this
Truth
should
be
fixed
,
in
our
hearts
,
as
a
great
and
fundamental
point
,
and
put
beyond
all
doubt
,
or
disput
with
us
,
that
He
is
a
God
,
that
hideth
Himself
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
.
The
Last
Particular
here
considerable
,
is
the
Prophets
uttering
this
Mater
to
God
,
and
speaking
thus
to
Him
,
Verily
thou
art
a
God
that
hidest
thyself
&c.
Which
pointeth
forth
to
us
these
things
.
First
,
The
sincerity
and
uprightness
of
heart
,
in
the
Prophet
,
who
could
thus
speak
unto
God
,
and
lay
the
matter
before
Him
,
as
it
was
:
Which
should
teach
us
to
be
honest
,
sincere
,
and
upright
in
all
our
carriage
,
free
of
deceit
and
hypocrisie
.
Secondly
,
The
reality
of
this
his
Exercise
,
and
outgate
;
for
it
was
no
made
and
supposed
thing
,
but
real
:
To
teach
us
so
to
carry
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Prophets
heart
was
more
warmed
unto
God
,
and
that
this
was
the
result
of
his
excercise
,
in
his
meditations
,
that
his
heart
was
drawn
nigher
unto
God
;
for
now
he
uttereth
the
matter
,
in
the
very
bosome
of
the
Father
.
It
is
well
,
when
our
exercises
have
this
issue
and
outgate
.
Fourthly
,
His
open
Profession
of
this
matter
,
was
to
exalt
and
glorify
God
;
for
herein
is
a
piece
of
solemne
worship
performed
unto
God
;
which
pointeth
forth
our
duty
,
in
the
like
case
.
CONSIDERATION
XXI
.
No
man
can
make
straight
what
God
hath
made
crooked
.
ECCLES.
VII
:
V.
13.
Consider
the
Work
of
God
;
for
who
can
make
that
straight
,
which
He
hath
made
crooked
?
IN
a
day
,
wherein
the
People
of
God
are
persecuted
and
afflicted
for
His
sake
and
cause
,
it
were
a
great
help
and
advantage
unto
a
christian
and
sutable
carriage
under
that
dispensation
,
to
have
right
and
sutable
thoughts
of
God
,
and
of
His
divine
works
.
In
such
a
day
,
we
fancie
and
imagine
many
things
amiss
,
in
the
Providential
Workings
of
God
,
many
things
we
think
we
see
,
that
might
be
helped
,
and
if
we
had
the
disposal
of
matters
,
in
our
hand
,
should
be
quickly
redressed
;
and
thus
being
led
away
with
our
own
proud
hearts
,
and
insensibly
carried
down
the
strame
,
we
fall
a
censureing
of
the
holy
Way
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
quarrelling
with
Him
,
because
He
doth
not
rectifie
matters
,
according
to
our
mind
,
and
doth
not
governe
the
world
,
or
,
at
least
,
the
Church
,
according
to
our
wishings
and
wouldings
.
Now
because
this
frame
of
spirit
is
so
repugnant
unto
the
Holy
Will
of
God
,
so
unsutable
unto
the
Children
of
God
,
so
hurtful
unto
the
Soul
,
and
such
an
Enemie
unto
the
right
deportment
of
Souls
,
in
the
day
of
Crosses
and
Affliction
,
it
will
be
of
use
to
to
speak
some
thing
(
if
the
Lord
will
help
)
to
rectifie
our
mistakes
,
and
to
cure
us
of
these
Distempers
.
We
think
we
see
many
crooked
Passages
,
in
God's
Way
and
Dispensations
with
the
Church
,
and
with
ourselves
in
particular
;
and
we
imagine
also
,
we
know
wayes
how
to
set
all
these
crooks
even
;
But
this
is
really
a
clear
demonstration
of
our
follie
:
For
the
Wise
man
telleth
us
here
,
that
no
man
can
help
any
thing
,
that
they
suppose
God
hath
made
amisse
;
or
make
any
thing
straight
,
which
God
hath
made
crooked
,
who
can
(
saith
he
)
make
that
straight
,
which
He
hath
made
crooked
?
Among
several
other
wholsome
Instructions
,
which
Salomon
giveth
us
,
in
this
penetential
discourse
of
his
,
this
is
one
,
That
we
would
Consider
the
Work
of
God
,
that
is
,
Take
notice
of
what
He
is
doing
and
working
,
ponder
upon
His
works
,
Meditate
upon
them
,
and
dwell
on
the
thoughts
thereof
,
and
lay
to
heart
His
Providential
disposal
of
all
Things
,
Actions
and
Events
;
and
His
ordering
and
mannaging
of
them
all
to
His
own
Glory
,
and
according
to
His
own
mind
and
absolute
will
and
pleasure
:
And
that
so
,
as
to
acquiesce
in
what
He
doth
,
to
rest
satisfied
with
it
,
and
to
comply
heartily
and
cheerfully
therewith
,
in
all
points
,
without
Murmureing
,
Fretting
,
Repineing
or
Quarrelling
.
And
He
addeth
a
Reason
;
(
which
is
that
we
are
here
mainely
to
speak
to
;
)
for
who
can
make
that
straight
,
which
he
hath
made
crooked
?
This
question
is
an
emphatick
negation
of
the
thing
;
and
is
as
much
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
it
is
absolutly
Impossible
,
that
any
Creature
,
Man
or
Angel
,
can
make
straight
,
what
God
hath
made
crooked
.
They
cannot
Counter
-
work
the
Lord
;
they
cannot
undo
what
He
hath
done
;
they
cannot
amend
what
they
suppose
is
made
or
done
amisse
.
This
He
had
said
before
Chap
1
:
vers.
15.
that
which
is
crooked
cannot
be
made
straight
.
And
here
He
maketh
this
Improvement
of
it
,
and
as
it
were
draweth
this
use
from
it
;
That
we
should
consider
the
Works
of
the
Lord
;
as
if
He
had
said
,
The
Consideration
of
this
,
that
no
man
can
make
any
thing
straight
,
that
they
suppose
God
hath
made
crooked
,
should
move
us
to
complye
with
,
and
contentedly
acquiesce
in
whatsoever
God
doth
under
the
Sun
,
by
His
mighty
Power
,
and
according
to
His
unchangable
Purpose
and
Counsel
,
and
to
the
everlasting
determinations
of
His
holy
will
.
These
words
give
ground
to
enquire
1.
What
are
those
crooked
things
,
which
God
hath
made
?
2.
How
and
why
it
is
,
that
these
crooked
things
cannot
be
made
straight
by
one
or
other
of
the
Creatures
?
3.
What
way
we
should
,
upon
this
account
,
Consider
the
Works
of
God
?
or
what
Improvement
we
should
make
of
this
Impossibility
of
helping
,
what
we
suppose
is
amisse
,
in
the
Lord's
Works
of
Providence
?
As
to
the
first
,
We
may
not
suppose
,
that
,
to
speak
properly
,
any
thing
,
that
God
doth
,
is
crooked
;
but
our
corrupt
unsatisfied
mindes
look
upon
many
passages
of
God's
All-ruling
and
All-disposing
Providence
,
as
crooked
,
and
as
such
as
we
would
faine
have
altered
,
if
we
had
our
wills
.
Some
of
which
we
can
onely
mention
,
and
these
we
may
reduce
to
two
Heads
,
-
1.
Touching
some
things
,
that
are
more
controverted
.
-
2.
Touching
some
things
,
that
are
less
controverted
.
As
to
the
more
controverted
,
we
shall
mention
only
these
following
,
1.
Not
only
do
our
hearts
rise
up
against
the
Holy
and
Soveraigne
Acts
of
Gods
will
,
in
choosing
whom
He
would
unto
eternal
Life
,
and
in
passing
by
o●…hers
;
as
we
see
Rom.
9.
Corrupt
Reason
,
that
will
not
submit
unto
the
Lord
and
His
wayes
,
spurneth
against
that
saying
,
that
God
hath
mercy
on
whom
He
will
;
and
Iacob
have
I
loved
&c.
Vers.
13
,
15.
and
responsateth
against
God
,
objecting
,
upon
this
account
,
unrighteousness
unto
the
just
and
holy
One
of
Israel
V.
14.
But
also
against
His
holy
Executions
of
these
His
Holy
and
Soveraigne
Decrees
.
Paul
had
concluded
,
that
God
had
mercy
on
whom
He
would
,
and
hardened
whom
He
would
Vers.
18.
And
corrupt
Reason
will
againe
carp
,
and
say
,
If
so
,
why
doth
He
yet
finde
fault
?
For
who
hath
resisted
His
will
?
Vers.
19.
Unto
which
the
Apostle
must
returne
a
sharp
and
silenceing
answere
,
Vers.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Nay
,
but
O
Man
,
who
art
thou
,
that
repliest
(
or
disputest
)
against
God
?
Shall
the
thing
formed
say
to
Him
that
formed
it
,
why
hast
thou
ma●…
me
thus
?
Hath
not
the
Potter
power
over
the
Clay
,
of
the
same
lump
;
to
make
one
vessel
unto
honour
,
and
another
unto
dishonour
.
&c.
2.
So
in
the
matter
of
the
Lord's
dispensing
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
the
Gospel
,
we
wonder
at
the
Lords
Way
,
and
cannot
understand
how
it
is
,
that
He
should
hide
this
Mysterie
from
Ages
and
Generations
Col.
1.
vers.
26.
Ephes
3
:
v.
9.
should
send
the
Gospel
to
one
place
,
and
not
unto
another
;
and
why
He
should
forbid
the
Apostles
to
goe
preach
the
good
newes
of
Salvation
in
Asia
and
in
Bithinia
Act.
16
:
vers.
6
,
7
,
Why
He
should
continue
the
Gospel
long
with
one
people
,
and
remove
it
quickly
from
another
,
and
Non-church
them
:
And
why
one
Nation
and
People
should
enjoy
the
meanes
of
grace
for
many
ages
;
and
others
,
for
many
ages
,
never
once
have
a
report
of
Salvation
through
Christ
,
but
be
left
,
from
one
generation
to
another
,
in
blackness
of
darkness
,
in
woful
Idolatry
and
Ignorance
.
This
piece
of
the
Lord's
work
seemeth
so
crooked
,
and
so
unlike
to
,
and
incorrespondent
with
,
or
repugnant
to
the
attributes
of
God
,
as
to
His
Mercy
,
Loving
Kindness
and
Goodness
,
unto
some
,
that
they
,
to
make
up
this
supposed
gap
,
and
set
right
this
crook
in
the
Lords
way
,
feigne
and
imagine
an
Universal
Objective
Grace
;
or
an
Universal
Gospel
;
that
is
,
that
God
hath
given
to
all
Nations
,
how
barbarous
so
ever
,
those
meanes
of
Grace
and
Salvation
,
which
,
if
they
would
improve
aright
,
would
prove
saving
;
and
so
must
imagine
,
that
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
Raines
and
fruitful
Seasons
,
and
other
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
,
do
preach
out
that
Mysterie
of
Salvation
through
a
crucified
Christ
,
contrare
to
Scripture
,
and
to
all
Sense
and
Reason
;
or
that
there
is
another
way
to
Salvation
,
than
by
saith
in
a
crucified
Christ
;
which
is
also
contrare
to
the
Scripture
Act.
4
:
vers
,
12.
Thus
the
Arminians
,
and
Semi
-
Arminians
and
Quakers
,
think
to
make
this
crooked
work
of
God
straight
;
but
in
vaine
.
We
should
rather
minde
that
,
which
Paul
hath
Rom.
11
:
33.
after
he
had
spoken
of
the
rejection
of
the
Jewes
,
and
the
Lords
taking-in
the
Gentiles
,
O
the
depth
of
the
riches
both
of
the
wisdome
and
knowledge
of
God!
How
unsearchable
are
his
judgments
,
and
his
wayes
past
finding
out
!
Vers.
34.
For
who
hath
known
the
minde
of
the
Lord
,
or
who
hath
been
his
Counsellour
?
Vers.
35.
Or
who
hath
first
given
to
him
,
and
it
shall
be
recompensed
to
him
againe
?
Vers.
36.
For
of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
Amen
.
And
minde
the
purpose
of
God
here
,
Ephes.
1
:
v.
8
,
9
,
10.
and
3
:
9
,
10
,
11.
3
,
The
way
of
the
Lord
,
in
this
matter
,
seemeth
so
crooked
to
Pelagians
,
and
their
followers
,
Arminians
,
Socinians
and
Quakers
'
with
Papists
and
Iesuites
,
that
all
this
contrivance
of
an
Vniversal
Objective
Grace
,
or
an
Universal
Gospel
,
will
not
satisfie
them
,
nor
be
enough
,
in
their
apprehensions
,
to
set
this
crook
even
;
but
they
must
further
assert
an
Vniversal
Subjective
Grace
;
that
is
,
Grace
and
Power
granted
to
every
One
,
to
hearken
to
the
voice
of
God
calling
in
Nature
,
and
in
the
Gospel
,
to
convert
and
turne
themselves
,
to
believe
and
repent
,
if
,
and
whensoever
they
will
;
because
they
see
not
,
how
it
is
consistent
with
Gods
Wisdom
and
Goodness
,
to
require
any
duty
of
man
,
but
what
he
giveth
him
full
ability
to
performe
,
not
regairding
the
stock
of
strength
,
that
was
once
given
to
man
,
and
was
dilapidat
by
Adam
.
But
,
as
to
this
,
how
crooked
so
ever
we
suppose
it
to
be
,
we
must
rest
here
,
that
the
Carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
God
;
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
neither
indeed
can
be
Rom.
8
:
vers
.
7.
And
that
the
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
;
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
1
Cor.
2
:
v.
14.
and
that
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
.
Ephes.
2
:
v.
8.
And
that
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
us
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
according
to
his
own
good
pleasure
Phil.
2.
vers
.
13.
And
that
Christ
is
a
Prince
exalted
to
give
Repentance
.
Act.
5
:
v.
30
And
that
God
is
a
free
Dispenser
of
His
grace
,
as
being
obliged
to
none
,
and
shewing
mercy
to
whom
he
will
.
4.
That
work
of
the
Lord
's
covenanting
with
Adam
,
as
the
Head
,
in
the
name
of
all
mankinde
;
and
his
imputing
his
sin
unto
his
posterity
,
who
were
in
his
loines
,
so
that
all
become
borne
and
conceived
in
sin
,
and
obnoxious
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
because
of
that
transgression
of
Adam
,
according
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
Rom
5
vers.
12.
Wherefore
,
as
by
one
man
sin
entr●…d
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sin
,
and
so
death
passed
upon
all
men
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
.
And
againe
Vers.
14.
Nevertheless
death
reigned
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
even
over
them
that
had
not
sinned
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
.
And
Vers.
18.
Therefore
as
by
one
mans
offence
(
or
by
one
offence
)
judgment
came
upon
all
men
to
condemnation
.
This
Dispensation
,
I
say
,
seemeth
so
crooked
to
some
,
such
as
Pelagians
,
Socinians
,
Arminians
and
Quakers
;
that
they
must
absolutely
deny
it
;
and
say
,
there
is
no
such
thing
as
original
sin
,
though
Paul
sa●…eth
Ephes.
2
:
vers.
3.
—
that
we
were
by
nature
(
including
himself
)
the
Children
of
wrath
;
And
David
telleth
us
,
in
his
humble
Confession
of
sinnes
to
God
Psal.
51
ver.
5.
Behold
I
was
shapen
in
iniquity
,
and
in
sin
did
my
Mother
conceive
me
.
And
Iob
sayeth
Chap.
14
:
v.
4.
Who
can
bring
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
unclean
?
Not
one
.
And
to
the
same
purpose
Bildad
Iob.
25
:
v.
4.
—
How
can
he
be
clean
that
is
borne
of
a
Women
?
5.
For
further
setting
even
,
what
otherwayes
men
think
crooked
,
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
they
imagine
,
assert
and
defend
an
Universal
Redemption
;
saying
,
that
Christ
hath
died
for
all
;
equally
,
say
some
;
with
some
difference
,
say
others
:
because
it
seemeth
a
crooked
thing
with
them
,
and
inconsistent
with
the
Nature
and
Goodness
of
God
,
not
to
seek
the
Salvation
of
all
,
and
not
to
prepare
meanes
of
life
for
all
,
&
so
not
to
send
Christ
to
die
for
all
and
every
mothers
son
;
though
we
be
plainly
enough
and
expresly
told
in
Scripture
,
that
the
Father
gave
not
all
to
the
Son
to
redeem
,
but
some
;
and
that
Christ
laid
down
His
life
a
ransome
for
those
alone
,
who
were
given
to
him
to
save
,
and
of
whom
he
must
give
an
account
to
the
Father
,
as
having
undertaken
to
redeem
them
from
Hell
,
Wrath
,
Satan
and
all
their
Enemies
;
and
by
His
Power
,
and
Grace
to
bring
them
saife
home
at
length
,
as
being
their
Head
,
their
Husband
,
their
Shepherd
,
their
Cautioner
,
their
Lord
Ransomer
,
their
Intercessour
,
and
Advocat
with
the
Father
;
and
that
these
are
an
all
;
and
called
the
●…orld
,
to
point
out
their
natural
Original
,
that
Grace
may
the
more
appear
to
be
grace
;
and
to
pointe
out
their
being
scattered
through
th●…
world
,
and
taken
out
of
all
Kindreds
,
Tongues
,
Nations
,
People
,
Languages
;
especially
now
under
the
Gospel
,
in
distinction
from
the
dayes
of
the
Old
Testament
,
when
the
Iawes
were
only
the
peculiar
people
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
Iudah
only
was
God
known
,
and
his
name
great
in
Israel
.
6
Further
to
make
God's
supposed
crooked
wayes
straight
,
the
Enemies
of
the
free
G●…ace
of
God
imagine
▪
that
the
will
of
Man
must
be
left
Free
,
to
be
Lord
of
all
,
and
absolute
disposer
of
the
decrees
and
purposes
of
God
of
Redemption
,
and
of
Salvation
;
so
that
the
Lord
must
not
by
an
Irresistible
Power
draw
any
home
to
Christ
,
contrary
to
Ioh.
6
:
44.
Nor
create
in
any
a
new
heart
,
and
take
away
the
heart
of
stone
,
and
give
an
heart
of
flesh
,
contrare
to
Ezech.
11.
19.
and
36
:
26
,
27.
Because
they
cannot
see
,
how
it
can
consist
with
Gods
Love
to
mankinde
,
to
preferre
one
to
another
;
they
imagine
that
God
layeth
the
matter
alike
to
all
mens
door
,
standing
equally
and
knocking
at
every
mans
door
;
and
so
leaving
it
to
them
alike
to
choose
or
refuse
,
to
become
happy
or
miserable
,
as
they
please
;
and
so
they
say
,
that
when
God
hath
done
all
He
can
or
will
do
,
to
save
people
,
their
will
is
at
perfect
freedome
to
accept
or
reject
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
that
there
is
no
special
saving
work
of
grace
upon
the
heart
of
one
,
more
then
of
another
.
O
what
real
crooked
work
do
foolish
men
make
here
!
How
do
they
darken
,
deforme
and
make
crooked
the
glorious
straight
work
of
the
free
grace
of
God
,
wherein
absolute
Soveraignity
,
glorious
Grace
,
and
the
free
Mercy
of
God
shineth
forth
with
such
a
Soveraigne
Lustre
,
Beauty
and
Glory
?
Paul
had
other
thoughts
of
the
matter
,
when
he
said
Ephes.
1
:
vers.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
ou●…
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
hath
blessed
us
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
Celestials
,
in
Christ
:
according
as
he
hath
chosen
us
,
in
him
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
that
we
should
be
holy
and
without
blame
before
him
in
love
,
having
predestinated
us
unto
the
adoption
of
Children
by
Iesus
Christ
to
himself
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
His
will
.
To
the
praise
of
the
Glory
of
his
grace
,
wherein
He
hath
made
us
accepted
in
the
beloved
&c.
7.
To
salve
this
same
Diana
of
Free
will
,
the
same
Persons
do
deny
the
Free
and
Absolute
Decrees
of
God
,
touching
any
thing
to
be
done
by
Man
,
whether
good
or
evil
;
because
they
cannot
see
,
how
God's
Absolute
Decrees
,
concerning
this
or
that
,
can
consist
with
the
free
Actings
of
mans
will
,
&
not
impose
an
absolute
necessity
on
man
to
do
,
or
not
to
do
,
according
to
what
is
decr●…ed
;
as
the
stone
must
absolutely
and
naturally
move
down-ward
,
and
the
Sun
shine
,
and
all
Natural
causes
act
and
work
;
therefore
to
make
this
supposed
crook
straight
,
they
see
no
other
way
,
but
to
deny
all
such
Decrees
,
and
Purposes
in
God
;
not
knowing
,
that
as
God's
decrees
determine
the
event
,
so
they
determine
the
manner
of
the
events
●…alling
out
;
that
Natural
Causes
shall
produce
such
an
event
naturally
and
necessarily
,
and
Free
and
Contingent
Causes
shall
in●…vitably
produce
such
an
effect
,
but
freely
and
contingently
,
according
to
their
Nature
:
as
that
the
Iewes
should
kill
Christ
,
and
do
what
they
did
against
him
;
but
yet
through
no
necessity
of
nature
,
but
freely
and
of
their
owne
accord
,
out
of
malice
and
enmity
;
as
also
that
the
souldiers
should
pierce
Christ's
side
,
and
not
break
a
bone
of
Him
,
and
all
that
most
freely
,
without
any
compulsion
,
or
constraint
upon
their
wils
:
Whereby
we
might
●…ee
,
if
we
were
compliant
with
the
holy
Will
&
Workings
of
God
,
that
the
decrees
of
God
are
so
far
from
everting
&
destroying
the
Liberty
of
the
will
of
man
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
they
establish
,
&
confirme
the
same
.
But
let
men
imagine
it
to
be
never
so
crooked
,
we
must
hold
by
this
,
That
God
did
from
all
eternity
freely
&
unchangably
ordaine
whatsoever
comes
to
passe
,
even
the
most
contingent
things
Act.
2
:
23.
&
4
:
27
,
28.
Prov
16
:
23.
8.
So
to
make
the
wayes
of
God
straight
and
even
,
which
otherwise
men
imagine
would
be
crooked
,
Some
,
as
our
Quakers
,
with
others
,
imagine
that
People
may
be
saved
,
that
never
heard
of
Christ
,
by
yeelding
Obedience
to
the
law
and
light
of
Nature
,
or
by
following
the
guide
of
the
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
,
or
a
Light
within
them
,
as
they
speak
:
But
what
their
condition
is
,
who
are
without
Christ
,
the
Scripture
sufficiently
sheweth
Ephes.
2
:
12.
—
they
are
strangers
from
the
Covenants
of
promise
,
having
no
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
world
.
And
that
the
light
of
Nature
can
only
helpe
to
make
Persons
without
excuse
Rom.
1
:
20.
But
passing
these
and
the
like
,
which
are
mater
of
controversie
,
let
us
mentione
some
others
of
God's
works
,
which
men
suppose
to
be
crooked
:
As
1.
When
it
is
as
Eccles.
8
:
14.
There
be
just
men
to
w●…om
it
happeneth
according
to
the
work
of
the
wicked
;
and
againe
there
be
wicked
men
,
to
whom
it
happeneth
according
to
the
righteous
;
that
is
,
when
as
to
the
outward
things
in
the
world
,
It
is
just
otherwise
as
we
would
think
should
be
;
the
wicked
prosper
,
and
their
eyes
stand
out
with
fatness
,
they
increase
in
riches
,
and
have
more
then
they
could
wish
,
they
are
not
in
trouble
,
nor
plagued
as
other
men
,
and
there
are
no
bands
in
their
death
,
as
it
is
Psal.
37
:
3
,
4
,
5
,
12.
And
upon
the
other
hand
,
the
Godly
man
he
is
oppressed
with
Poverty
and
Affliction
,
plagued
all
the
day
,
chastened
every
morning
.
This
was
such
a
rugged
and
uneven
path
,
that
the
honest
Man
of
God
Asaph
could
not
hold
his
feet
in
it
;
but
was
like
to
fall
and
break
his
neck
,
concluding
that
it
was
in
vaine
to
minde
piety
;
veri●…y
(
said
he
vers.
13
)
I
have
cleansed
my
heart
in
vaine
,
and
washed
my
hands
in
Innocency
.
And
such
a
crook
was
this
,
that
he
could
not
get
it
set
straight
,
till
he
went
into
the
sanctuary
of
God
vers.
17
:
This
mistake
made
Iobs
friends
go
so
wilde
,
in
their
reasonings
against
him
;
and
to
conclude
him
an
hypocrite
,
because
he
met
with
such
hard
outward
dispensations
at
the
hands
of
the
Lord
;
for
they
could
not
see
,
how
God
should
deal
with
a
Godly
man
,
as
He
dealt
with
Iob
;
that
was
so
crooked
a
piece
of
work
,
that
they
thought
God
would
never
have
made
it
.
But
Iob
understood
the
matter
otherwise
,
and
told
them
Chap.
9
:
22.
This
is
one
thing
,
therefore
I
said
it
,
He
destroyeth
the
perfect
and
the
wicked
So
Ch.
12
:
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
he
enla●…geth
upon
this
theame
.
2.
When
it
is
as
Eccles.
4
:
1.
So
I
returned
and
considered
all
the
oppressions
,
that
are
done
under
the
Sun
,
an●…●…ehold
,
the
tears
of
such
as
were
oppressed
,
and
they
had
no
comforter
;
and
on
the
side
of
their
oppressours
there
was
power
,
but
they
had
no
comforter
.
That
is
,
when
the
innocent
are
oppressed
in
their
Name
,
Goods
,
Rights
,
and
Person
,
and
made
to
cry
out
bitterly
because
of
their
oppression
;
and
yet
have
none
to
take
their
part
,
or
helpe
them
,
or
speak
comfortably
unto
them
;
no●…
power
to
helpe
and
relieve
themselves
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
their
oppressing
enemies
have
power
and
might
enough
,
to
bear
them
more
downe
,
&
oppress
them
.
This
seemeth
a
crooked
piece
of
work
,
and
yet
the
Lord
hath
so
ordered
matters
,
that
it
is
oft
so
with
the
innocent
.
We
see
what
Iob
was
made
to
say
Chap.
6
;
14.
To
him
that
is
Afflicted
pity
should
●…e
she●…ed
from
his
friend
;
but
he
forsaketh
the
fear
of
the
Almighty
,
1●…
.
my
Brethren
have
dea●…
dec●…itfully
as
a
brook
,
as
the
streams
of
brooks
they
passe
away
.
And
How
Habbakuk
looked
upon
this
Chap.
1
:
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Thou
art
of
purer
eyes
than
to
behold
evil
,
and
canst
not
look
on
iniquity
;
wherefore
lookest
thou
upon
them
that
deal
treacherously
,
and
holdest
thy
tongue
,
when
the
wicked
devoureth
the
man
,
that
is
more
righteous
than
he
?
And
makest
men
as
the
fishes
of
the
sea
,
as
the
creeping
things
,
that
have
no
ruler
over
them
&c.
This
seemeth
to
many
to
be
a
very
crooked
passage
of
Providence
,
and
they
think
,
the
judge
of
the
whole
earth
should
order
matters
otherwise
,
and
not
a
few
are
stumbled
hereat
,
and
tempted
to
think
,
that
God
hath
forsaken
the
earth
.
3.
When
it
is
as
Eccles.
7
:
15.
—
there
is
a
just
man
that
perisheth
in
his
righteousness
;
and
there
is
a
wicked
m●…n
,
that
prolongeth
his
life
,
in
his
wickedness
.
This
seemeth
also
a
crooked
passage
in
the
Lord's
way
&
Work
,
to
many
,
who
look
upon
the
Lord
and
his
way
and
working
with
eyes
of
flesh
.
How
oft
hath
it
thus
fallen
out
?
Honest
Naboth
,
experienced
this
1
King
.
21.
So
did
Ioh
Baptist
,
when
he
was
so
basely
and
unworthily
cut
off
,
and
that
in
his
righteousness
.
So
also
the
Martyres
of
the
Lord
,
in
all
ages
.
Honest
Ier
miah
thought
this
a
secret
,
that
he
could
not
be
satisfied
in
,
and
a
ground
whereupon
he
would
go
plead
with
God
Chap.
12.
4.
Yea
,
when
it
is
but
as
Eccles.
9
:
v
,
2
,
3.
it
seemeth
crooked
to
many
,
who
would
have
a
visible
difference
in
external
things
,
alwayes
put
betwixt
the
Righteous
and
the
Wicked
.
And
yet
we
see
the
Wise
Mans
Observation
was
,
that
no
man
knoweth
either
love
or
hatred
by
all
that
is
before
them
.
All
things
(
saith
he
)
come
alike
to
all
;
there
is
one
event
to
the
righteous
and
to
the
wicked
;
to
the
good
and
to
the
clean
and
to
the
unclean
;
to
him
that
sacrificeth
,
and
to
him
that
sacrificeth
not
:
As
the
good
,
so
the
sinner
;
he
that
sweareth
as
he
that
feareth
an
Oath
.
This
is
an
evil
among
all
things
,
that
are
done
under
the
Sun
,
that
there
is
one
event
unto
all
.
Our
carnal
Reason
would
think
,
that
God
should
so
rule
and
governe
the
world
,
as
that
all
might
be
in
case
to
observe
a
palpable
difference
betwixt
the
Godly
,
and
the
Wicked
,
even
in
external
things
:
But
we
will
not
get
made
straight
,
what
God
hath
thus
made
crooked
.
5.
So
it
seemeth
crooked
to
some
,
that
it
is
oft
times
with
men
,
as
was
observed
by
Salomon
,
Eccles.
9
:
v.
11.
The
race
is
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battel
to
the
strong
,
neither
yet
bread
to
the
wise
,
nor
yet
riches
to
men
of
understanding
,
nor
yet
favour
to
men
of
skill
,
but
time
and
chance
happeneth
them
all
:
But
things
fall
out
quite
otherwise
,
than
men
would
have
expected
,
or
hoped
:
And
though
herein
appeareth
a
beautiful
over
ruling
hand
of
Providence
,
controlling
mens
Projects
,
Designes
and
Forecastings
,
and
disappointing
them
of
their
hopes
,
and
of
what
they
promised
themselves
,
and
made
account
to
be
sure
of
;
because
of
their
wise
contrivance
and
managment
of
their
work
unto
that
end
,
yet
our
carnal
Reason
would
think
,
it
should
be
otherwayes
,
and
that
our
paines
labour
and
wise
Contrivances
should
not
be
in
vaine
;
that
David
,
when
he
had
made
such
preparation
;
for
building
of
the
House
of
God
,
should
not
misse
of
his
great
desire
and
wish
.
But
our
seeing
of
crooks
in
this
straight
All-ruling
and
All-disposing
providence
,
doth
but
proclame
our
blindness
.
6.
Our
carnal
heart
would
oft
times
think
,
that
it
is
a
wonderful
crook
in
the
Providence
of
God
,
that
he
should
suffer
sin
to
be
in
the
world
,
which
doth
so
much
di
honoure
him
,
and
causeth
so
much
trouble
and
evil
,
unto
all
,
when
he
may
and
can
well
hinder
it
.
We
oft
wonder
,
why
the
Lord
should
have
suffered
Adam
to
fall
,
and
bring
himself
and
all
his
posterity
into
such
a
sea
of
misery
,
yea
and
the
whole
creation
almost
;
seing
he
might
have
keeped
him
,
as
he
did
the
confirmed
Angels
:
And
we
are
ready
to
think
,
that
it
had
been
better
,
if
sin
had
not
entered
into
the
world
;
and
thus
account
this
passage
of
the
Lords
Providence
to
be
a
crooked
thing
.
And
we
are
ready
to
wonder
that
the
Lord
suffers
wicked
persons
to
live
so
long
to
dishonoure
Him
,
and
commit
more
wickedness
,
and
that
He
doth
not
presently
cut
them
off
,
or
at
least
restraine
them
,
as
He
might
do
,
a
thousand
wayes
.
As
also
that
he
should
judicially
harden
their
hearts
;
as
he
did
the
heart
of
Pharaoh
,
that
so
they
may
commit
more
sin
,
and
beleeve
a
lye
,
as
2
Thes
2
:
vers.
11
,
12.
and
not
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
as
Esai
6
:
v.
9
,
10.
Rom.
11.
v.
8
Act.
28
:
26.
Mat.
13
:
v.
14.
Mark
.
4
:
v.
12
:
Luk.
8
:
10.
Ioh.
12
:
v
40.
But
if
our
eyes
were
opened
,
and
if
we
were
spiritual
,
we
would
see
a
beautiful
straightness
,
where
now
we
think
there
is
a
crook
.
7.
The
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
in
and
about
His
Church
,
do
oft
times
seem
crooked
to
us
,
when
we
consult
with
carnal
Reason
.
As
(
1.
)
It
seemeth
not
straight
to
us
,
that
His
Dispensations
should
so
contradict
(
1.
)
His
Promises
,
(
2.
)
The
Hopes
and
Expectations
of
His
People
.
And
(
3.
)
Their
Prayers
,
Desires
and
Wrestlings
.
We
oft
think
it
should
be
otherwayes
;
and
so
allaige
that
there
is
a
crook
and
a
palpable
unevenness
in
the
Way
of
the
Lord
.
(
2.
)
It
seemeth
crooked
to
us
,
that
His
Church
should
be
so
keeped
under
,
and
oppressed
by
wicked
men
;
and
persecuted
for
His
sake
,
and
for
the
truths
sake
,
and
should
be
still
,
as
a
bush
all
in
fire
:
For
we
would
think
,
that
God
should
keep
His
own
peculiar
Kingdom
,
and
his
own
Flock
free
from
the
Oppression
&
Tyranny
of
Oppressing
Enemies
:
Hence
we
finde
,
that
His
People
have
put
up
many
times
a
complaint
concerning
this
.
See
Psal.
44
:
vers.
12.
and
60
:
vers.
3.
and
94
:
v.
5
Dan.
9.
vers.
16.
(
3.
)
And
that
this
trouble
should
not
be
for
a
short
time
,
like
a
Summer
showr
,
that
soon
bloweth
over
;
but
almost
her
constant
lot
from
her
youth
Psal.
129
:
vers.
1
,
2.
so
that
her
lucide
intervals
,
and
sun-blainks
are
but
short
,
and
she
is
hardly
well
out
of
one
tryal
,
while
she
is
in
the
midst
of
another
.
(
4.
)
So
it
seemeth
crooked
,
that
this
trouble
should
not
be
light
,
but
very
sad
and
sharpe
;
the
Enemies
should
make
long
their
furrowes
Psal.
129
:
v.
3.
(
5.
)
That
she
should
not
have
one
enemy
to
deal
with
,
but
many
,
both
together
and
successively
.
The
Tabernacles
of
Edom
and
the
Ismaelites
,
of
Moab
and
the
Hagarens
,
Gebal
and
Ammon
and
Amaleck
,
the
Philistines
,
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Tyre
and
Assure
Psal
83
:
6
,
7
,
8.
(
6.
)
That
the
Lord
should
not
hear
or
regard
the
Prayers
&
Cryes
of
His
people
;
but
should
rather
be
angry
at
their
Prayer
.
Psal.
80
:
4.
(
7.
)
That
the
Lord
should
seem
so
inexorable
,
that
he
would
not
grant
the
suits
of
his
special
favourites
,
and
such
as
have
prevailed
with
Him
at
other
occasions
,
interceeding
in
their
behalfe
,
such
as
Moses
and
Samuel
Ier.
15
:
1.
and
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Iob
Ezech.
14
:
14
,
20.
(
8.
)
That
the
Lord
should
suffer
these
wicked
enemies
to
overturne
all
His
own
work
;
break
downe
the
carved
work
〈◊〉
pluck
up
the
vine
,
which
His
own
right
hand
hath
planted
.
As
Psal.
80
:
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
to
burne
up
all
the
Synagogues
of
God
in
the
Land
;
cast
fire
into
the
sanctuary
&c.
Psal.
74
:
2
,
3
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Yea
and
blaspheme
His
own
name
vers.
10.
See
Psal.
44.
8.
There
are
also
several
things
,
in
the
Lord's
Dispensations
with
His
own
people
in
particular
,
that
seem
to
us
many
times
crooked
:
As
(
1.
)
We
think
that
He
should
never
hide
his
face
from
his
owne
faithful
ones
;
and
that
they
should
never
be
made
to
cry
out
with
Iob
Chap
13
:
24.
Wherefore
hidest
thou
thy
face
,
and
holdest
me
for
thine
enemy
?
and
as
David
Psalm
10.
vers
1.
and
30.
vers
7.
(
2.
)
Or
if
He
contend
against
them
,
He
should
shew
them
wherefore
,
and
not
put
them
to
complaine
of
this
,
as
Iob
was
,
who
said
Iob
10
:
2.
—
Shew
me
wherefore
thou
contendest
with
me
.
(
3.
)
We
think
it
strange
and
uncouth
,
that
the
Lord
should
shew
himself
terrible
unto
them
,
as
to
Heman
Psal.
88.
who
was
distracted
with
the
terrour
of
God
,
and
to
Iob.
Chap.
7
:
vers
13
,
14
,
15.
&
9
:
34.
&
6
:
4.
(4)
We
are
ready
to
think
,
that
such
should
never
be
under
Cloudes
,
Fears
,
Darkness
,
sad
Apprehensions
,
&
Doubts
concerning
their
state
and
condition
,
Esai
.
50
:
10.
But
that
alwayes
they
should
enjoy
light
,
and
see
their
happy
condition
.
(
5.
)
We
think
that
the
work
of
grace
in
His
people
should
never
meet
with
a
stop
,
far
less
with
any
decay
;
but
that
they
should
be
still
flourishing
like
the
palme
tree
,
and
growing
like
a
Cedar
in
Lebanon
.
(
6.
)
So
we
think
,
that
they
should
be
free
,
all
their
dayes
,
of
the
trouble
or
at
least
of
the
prevailing
power
of
corruption
;
we
think
,
that
enemy
should
never
assault
us
any
more
,
or
molest
our
quarters
:
We
think
it
strange
,
that
these
servants
should
ever
come
to
ride
upon
horses
,
in
our
souls
;
and
that
His
people
should
be
made
to
cry
out
with
Paul
Rom.
7
:
24.
Woe
is
me
miserable
man
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
.
(
7.
)
We
think
it
also
strange
,
that
they
should
have
so
little
rest
from
Satan
,
and
from
his
inward
hellish
Injections
,
tending
to
Atheisme
.
Infidelity
,
Blasphemy
and
all
Profanity
:
Seemeth
not
that
dispensation
somewhat
crooked
,
that
Paul
met
with
,
after
he
was
taken
up
to
the
third
heaven
2
Cor.
12
:
7
?
(
8.
)
It
seemeth
many
times
uncouth
to
us
,
that
His
people
have
so
many
sad
and
bitter
houres
;
&
that
they
are
so
far
from
enjoying
Comfort
,
Joy
and
Delight
,
&
from
that
life
of
rejoyceing
in
the
Lord
continually
,
which
is
allowed
to
them
,
and
they
are
called
to
;
that
their
life
is
nothing
almost
but
a
continual
complaint
;
sometimes
compleaining
of
the
Hardness
of
their
heart
,
Blindness
,
Weakness
,
Impotency
,
Treachery
,
&c.
sometimes
of
the
weight
of
Duties
,
and
of
their
Failings
and
Shortcomings
;
sometimes
of
the
prevailing
of
Corruption
and
of
the
power
of
Temptation
&c.
These
and
the
like
dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
in
and
about
his
Saints
,
seem
to
themselves
&
to
others
sometimes
crooked
,
and
very
unstraight
:
and
as
they
wish
it
were
otherwayes
;
so
they
suppose
it
would
be
more
glorious
and
honourable
to
the
Lord
,
if
it
were
otherwise
.
Thus
it
appeareth
,
how
many
things
God
hath
made
crooked
,
to
our
apprehensions
:
But
now
,
who
shall
,
who
can
make
these
crooked
things
straight
?
This
is
the
Second
Particular
,
in
the
words
,
That
what
God
hath
made
crooked
no
man
can
make
straight
,
with
all
his
Wisdome
,
or
Power
,
or
by
all
the
meanes
he
can
use
or
devise
;
for
that
which
is
crooked
cannot
be
made
straight
Eccles.
1
:
15.
I
know
(
said
the
wise
man
Eccles.
3
:
14.
)
that
whatsoever
God
doth
,
it
shall
be
for
ever
:
nothing
can
be
put
to
it
,
nor
any
thing
taken
from
it
.
When
He
giveth
quietness
(
said
Elihu
Iob
34
:
29.
)
who
then
can
make
trouble
;
&
when
He
hideth
his
face
,
who
then
can
behold
him
?
Whether
against
a
Nation
,
or
a
Man
only
?
And
the
reason
is
manifest
,
because
1.
He
is
Unchangeable
,
and
hath
fixed
all
upon
Eternal
,
and
Immutable
Purposes
.
He
is
the
Lord
,
he
changeth
not
Mal.
3●…
v.
6.
With
him
is
no
variablness
,
nor
shadow
of
turning
Iam.
1
:
17.
He
doth
all
things
after
the
Counsel
of
His
owne
will
Ephes.
1.
11.
taking
Counsel
of
none
Rom.
11
▪
v.
34.
Esai
.
40
:
13
,
14.
His
Counsel
hath
an
immutability
Heb.
6
:
17.
2.
He
is
Almighty
;
and
who
can
justle
with
Him
,
and
put
Him
to
take
new
Resolutions
?
He
is
in
one
minde
(
said
Iob
Ch.
23.
13.
and
who
can
turn
Him
?
And
what
His
Soul
desireth
,
that
doth
He.
So
Psal
115
:
v.
6.
He
hath
done
whatsoever
he
pleased
.
I
know
(
said
the
Psalmist
Psal.
135
:
5
,
6.
)
that
Iehovah
is
great
,
and
that
our
Iehovah
is
above
all
Gods
,
whatsoever
the
Lord
pleaseth
that
did
He
,
in
heaven
,
and
in
earth
,
in
the
seas
,
and
all
deep
places
.
So
Iob
tels
us
Chap
9.
4.
He
is
wise
in
heart
and
mighty
in
strength
,
who
hath
hardened
himself
against
him
,
&
hath
prospered
?
So
vers.
12.
Behold
he
taketh
away
,
who
can
hinder
him
,
Who
will
say
unto
him
,
what
dost
thou
?
3.
He
is
Absolute
and
Soveraigne
,
to
do
what
he
will
,
as
the
Potter
is
absolute
over
the
clay
Ier.
18
:
6.
Rom.
9
:
10.
Esai
.
45
:
9.
And
he
is
uncontrollable
:
Who
can
call
him
to
an
account
?
Who
can
say
unto
him
,
what
dost
thou
?
Iob.
9
:
12.
He
giveth
not
account
of
any
of
his
matters
Iob.
33
:
vers
13.
For
he
is
greater
then
man
vers.
12.
4.
All
his
wayes
are
done
in
Wisdom
,
and
all
his
works
Psal.
104
:
24.
&
136
:
5.
And
there
is
no
wisdome
against
the
Lord
Prov.
21
:
30.
He
hath
established
the
world
by
His
wisdom
Ier.
10
:
12.
&
51
:
v.
15.
He
is
mighty
in
strength
and
wisdom
Iob
36
:
5.
And
what
then
can
foolish
man
,
that
is
like
a
wilde
asses
colt
,
do
?
With
the
Ancient
is
wisdom
(
said
Iob
Chap.
12
:
12
,
13
,
14.
&c.
and
in
length
of
dayes
understanding
:
With
him
is
wisdom
and
strength
:
he
hath
Counsel
&
understanding
:
and
thence
inferreth
,
Behold
he
breaketh
down
,
and
it
cannot
be
built
againe
;
he
shuteth
up
a
man
,
&
there
can
be
no
opening
&c.
See
further
to
the
end
of
that
Chap.
5.
All
his
works
are
perfect
Psal.
18
:
vers
30.
And
then
,
what
can
be
added
to
them
,
or
taken
from
them
to
amende
them
?
What
is
perfect
cannot
be
made
better
,
or
amended
,
one
way
,
or
other
.
What
we
then
think
and
account
to
be
crooked
,
is
Perfect
,
Straight
and
Even
,
and
contributeth
to
make
up
this
compleat
perfection
of
the
whole
.
6.
There
are
Depths
and
unseen
Mysteries
in
the
work
and
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
cannot
search
,
and
ignorance
of
which
causeth
the
sinstruous
Apprehensions
,
that
we
have
of
them
:
And
how
shall
we
think
to
amende
that
,
which
we
do
not
understand
?
His
works
are
great
,
sought
out
of
all
them
,
that
have
pleasure
therein
His
works
are
honourable
,
glorious
,
&
wonderful
Psal.
111
:
2
,
3
,
4.
Then
I
beheld
(
said
the
wise
man
,
Eccles.
8
:
ver.
17.
)
all
the
work
of
God
,
that
a
man
cannot
finde
out
the
work
that
is
done
under
the
sun
:
Because
though
a
man
labour
to
seek
it
out
;
yea
further
,
though
a
wise
man
seek
to
know
it
,
yet
shall
he
not
be
able
to
finde
it
.
And
againe
Chap.
11
:
v.
5.
As
thou
knowest
not
,
what
is
the
way
of
the
Spirit
,
nor
how
the
bones
do
grow
,
in
the
womb
of
her
,
that
is
with
childe
;
even
so
thou
knowest
not
the
works
of
God
,
who
maketh
all
.
The
consideration
of
which
should
first
cause
us
sorrow
,
and
mourne
before
the
Lord
,
for
our
seeking
to
amend
God's
work
,
as
if
we
could
make
straight
,
what
God
hath
made
crooked
,
and
set
all
things
in
a
righter
posture
,
than
God
hath
done
.
Concerning
which
,
we
would
1.
Take
notice
of
some
of
these
wayes
,
whereby
we
are
attempting
this
vaine
work
.
And
2.
Take
notice
of
the
evil
of
this
sin
.
As
to
the
First
.
We
are
seeking
to
make
straight
what
God
hath
made
crooked
,
when
1.
We
are
in
a
quarrelling
humore
Disputing
with
God
,
and
Condemning
him
in
our
minds
,
for
what
he
is
doing
;
and
Justifying
ourselves
in
our
Anger
and
Displeasure
against
the
Dispensations
,
and
Wayes
of
the
Lord
,
as
did
Ionah
;
who
was
displeased
exceedingly
&
very
angry
,
that
the
Lord
spared
Ninive
Chap.
3
:
v.
10.
with
4
:
v.
1.
And
when
the
Lord
said
unto
him
Chap.
4
:
vers
4.
Doest
thou
well
to
be
angry
?
was
not
for
all
that
satisfied
:
and
againe
vers
9.
when
the
gourd
was
withered
,
and
the
East
winde
blew
,
and
the
sun
beat
upon
his
head
,
he
fell
againe
in
this
distemper
;
and
when
the
Lord
said
unto
him
,
the
second
time
,
doest
thou
well
to
be
angry
?
he
answered
,
I
do
well
to
be
angry
,
even
unto
death
.
2.
When
our
vaine
Ratiocinations
are
engaged
against
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
in
one
particular
or
other
;
and
we
have
this
or
that
,
to
object
against
that
course
,
which
the
Lord
taketh
;
as
if
we
would
impute
iniquity
unto
our
Maker
;
and
accuse
Him
of
unrighteous
dealing
:
As
those
whom
Paul
bringeth-in
reasoning
against
the
truth
of
God
,
and
saying
Rom
9
:
19.
—
Why
doth
he
yet
finde
fault
?
For
who
hath
resisted
his
will
?
To
whom
he
answereth
Vers.
20
,
21.
Nay
,
but
o
man
,
who
art
thou●…
,
that
(
answerest
againe
,
or
disputest
against
God
,
or
)
repliest
against
God
,
&c.
As
if
he
had
said
,
Hath
not
the
Lord
Power
and
Soveraignity
,
in
that
matter
,
to
do
what
he
will
;
as
well
as
a
Potter
hath
over
a
bit
clay
?
May
not
God
dispose
of
His
Clay
,
which
he
made
Himself
,
as
well
as
the
Potter
may
do
of
the
Clay
,
which
he
made
not
,
and
is
not
the
Creator
of
,
but
was
created
to
his
hand
,
by
the
same
God
,
that
created
himself
?
Why
then
dost
thou
quarrel
with
Him
,
or
disputest
against
Him
?
Canst
thou
help
the
matter
?
Canst
thou
make
that
straighter
,
than
it
is
?
3.
When
we
corrupt
the
truthes
of
God
,
and
abuse
them
,
perverting
them
to
our
corrupt
and
licentious
Ends
,
like
that
saying
Rom.
6
:
vers.
1.
Shall
we
continue
in
sin
,
that
grace
may
abound
?
And
againe
Vers.
15.
Shall
we
sin
,
because
we
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
grace
?
And
Chap.
7
:
v.
7.
Is
the
Law
sin
?
So
Chap.
3
:
v.
31.
Do
we
then
make
void
the
Law
through
faith
?
These
and
the
like
Objections
,
which
Paul
,
in
his
Epistles
,
preoccupieth
,
shew
what
the
corrupt
heart
and
reasonings
of
men
are
set
upon
;
and
how
prone
they
are
to
turne
the
Grace
of
God
into
lasciviousness
,
and
to
pervert
the
right
Wayes
of
the
Lord
.
Whereby
they
clearly
demonstrate
,
how
displeased
they
are
at
the
holy
Truths
and
Wayes
of
God
,
and
how
ready
to
thraw
and
pervert
them
,
that
they
may
become
more
straight
,
then
they
seem
to
them
at
present
to
be
.
4.
When
we
Fret
,
Repine
,
Grumble
and
Grudge
in
our
minde
,
against
any
of
the
Lords
Dispensations
in
and
about
us
,
or
our
concernments
.
This
was
the
great
sin
of
Israel
,
they
murmured
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
Moses
,
Exod.
15
:
and
16
,
and
17.
Numb.
14
,
and
16
,
and
17.
1
Cor.
10
:
10.
They
were
dissatisfied
in
their
mindes
,
and
repined
and
murmured
against
the
Lord
;
and
hereby
they
said
,
they
would
have
the
wayes
and
dispensations
of
the
Lord
altered
towards
them
:
they
were
crooked
,
and
they
would
have
them
made
more
straight
.
5.
When
our
hearts
do
not
sweetly
comply
with
the
Wayes
and
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
or
we
learne
not
,
nor
study
Christian
Submission
.
We
should
submit
ourselves
unto
the
Lord
,
I
am
.
4
:
vers.
7.
and
humble
ourselves
under
his
mighty
hand
1
Pet.
5
:
v.
6.
We
should
be
in
subjection
unto
the
Father
of
Spirits
.
Heb.
12.
vers
.
9.
even
when
he
Crosseth
,
Chastneth
and
Afflicteth
us
But
when
we
forget
this
Christian
Duty
,
we
declare
our
displeasure
,
at
Gods
wayes
and
dealings
with
us
;
and
say
,
that
we
would
have
his
work
amended
,
and
that
made
straight
,
which
He
hath
made
crooked
.
6.
When
we
are
Impatient
,
and
cannot
waite
God's
leasure
,
but
take
sinful
courses
to
deliver
ourselves
;
or
sit
down
discontented
,
and
sinfully
longe
for
an
outgate
;
then
we
declare
our
dissatisfaction
with
God's
way
,
and
would
have
his
dispensations
altered
,
and
matters
running
in
another
channel
:
As
when
the
labouring
man
would
have
the
day
of
harvest
the
next
week
after
the
seed
is
cast
into
the
ground
,
he
is
displeased
with
Gods
Order
and
Appointment
of
some
Moneths
interveening
:
Whileas
we
should
have
Patience
,
and
waite
Gods
time
with
Patience
,
I
am
.
5
:
7
,
8.
Luk.
8
:
15.
2
Pet.
1
:
v.
6.
I
am
.
1
;
4.
Rom.
12
:
12.
7.
When
we
are
discontented
with
our
own
lot
,
and
grudge
at
others
,
as
having
a
better
lot
,
than
we
have
:
an
evil
,
which
Iames
condemneth
Iam.
5
:
vers.
9.
and
which
plainly
sayeth
,
we
would
amend
Gods
work
,
and
set
straight
what
He
hath
made
crooked
.
As
that
wicked
King
was
displeased
,
when
he
heard
the
message
of
the
Lord
1
Kings
20
:
42
,
43.
8.
When
we
are
excessively
Anxious
and
Disquieted
in
our
minde
,
as
to
any
passage
of
Providence
,
that
we
meet
with
,
or
as
to
any
crosse
that
befalleth
us
.
David
checketh
his
own
soul
,
as
to
this
Ps.
42
:
vers.
5
,
11.
and
43
:
5.
saying
Why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
We
are
discharged
to
be
careful
thus
with
a
sinful
anxiety
for
any
thing
Phil.
4
:
v.
6.
1
Cor.
7
:
32.
But
When
we
are
thoughtful
,
we
clearly
say
,
that
we
would
faine
make
straight
,
what
God
hath
made
crooked
,
though
Christ
hath
told
us
,
Matth.
6
:
27.
that
by
taking
thought
,
we
cannot
adde
one
cubite
to
our
stature
.
9.
When
,
though
we
dar
not
speak
against
God
,
in
sending
a
crosse
upon
us
;
yet
we
are
not
satisfied
with
the
Manner
,
or
Measure
,
or
Season
,
or
Duration
and
Continuance
,
or
the
Instrument
of
our
crosse
;
but
say
,
we
would
choose
any
other
crosse
but
this
:
we
would
be
satisfied
,
if
it
were
not
so
Bitter
,
and
so
Heavy
and
so
Insupportable
:
we
would
have
taken
it
well
,
had
it
come
upon
us
at
any
other
time
,
than
now
:
we
would
most
chearfully
have
borne
it
,
if
it
had
been
of
shorter
Continuance
:
and
had
any
other
person
been
the
Instrument
thereof
,
we
would
have
laid
our
hand
upon
our
mouth
:
all
which
and
the
like
,
though
they
seem
to
insinuate
some
sort
of
Submission
;
yet
are
plaine
Declarations
,
that
we
think
the
way
of
the
Lord
crooked
,
and
that
we
would
have
matters
better
ordered
,
and
all
things
made
more
straight
and
even
,
than
they
are
.
10.
When
in
our
prayers
,
there
is
not
that
submission
unto
the
holy
and
soveraigne
Will
of
the
Lord
,
that
ought
to
be
;
but
rather
a
limiteing
of
the
holy
One
of
Israel
:
and
a
sinful
unwarrantable
Importunity
,
as
to
things
not
necessary
,
in
themselves
,
nor
for
us
,
without
submission
of
soul
unto
the
holy
Will
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
the
Manner
,
Time
and
Measure
of
the
Lords
granting
of
our
suites
:
When
our
Prayers
are
not
commensurate
unto
the
Promises
,
as
to
their
Substance
;
nor
put
up
with
Submission
to
God's
Will
and
Soveraignity
,
as
to
the
Manner
,
Measure
,
Season
,
Way
,
and
the
like
circumstances
,
which
the
great
God
hath
keeped
in
His
own
hand
.
By
these
and
the
like
wayes
,
we
declare
our
dissatisfaction
with
the
wayes
and
works
of
God
,
and
account
them
crooked
,
and
think
and
endeavoure
(
though
in
vaine
)
to
make
straight
,
what
God
hath
made
crooked
:
An
evil
at
which
God
is
highly
displeased
.
Wo
unto
him
(
saith
the
Prophet
Esai
.
45
:
vers
9
,
10.
)
that
striveth
with
his
maker
:
Let
the
Potsheards
strive
with
the
Potsheards
of
the
Earth
:
shall
the
Clay
say
to
him
,
that
fashioneth
it
,
what
makest
thou
?
Or
thy
work
,
he
hath
no
hands
?
Wo
unto
him
that
saith
to
his
Father
,
what
begettest
thou
?
Or
to
the
woman
,
what
hast
thou
brought
forth
?
And
the
great
sinfulness
of
this
sin
appeareth
in
these
Particulars
,
1.
It
is
a
striveing
against
the
Lord
,
in
the
place
now
cited
:
the
word
in
the
Original
signifieth
a
Contending
in
judgment
,
as
Lam.
3
:
vers
58.
Leading
a
processe
against
one
,
Judging
or
Sentenceing
in
judgment
;
so
also
a
Chideing
,
Contending
withfighting
as
Gen.
26
:
vers
20
,
22.
So
that
this
sin
is
a
calling
of
the
most
High
to
an
account
,
and
a
bringing
of
Him
before
our
judgment-seat
,
as
Iob
33
:
13.
Where
the
the
same
verbe
is
used
Why
dost
thou
strive
against
him
?
(
Or
why
dost
thou
call
Him
before
thy
tribunal
,
summond
Him
to
compear
before
thee
,
or
contend
with
Him
in
judgment
,
or
plead
against
Him
)
He
answereth
not
,
he
giveth
no
account
of
his
mat●…s
to
any
.
2.
It
is
a
rebelling
against
the
Lord
.
When
the
People
of
Israel
murmured
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
Moses
and
Aaron
Numb.
14
:
v.
1
,
2
,
3.
Moses
said
unto
them
Vers.
9.
Only
rebel
not
ye
against
the
Lord
.
So
it
is
said
Psal.
78
:
vers
40.
How
oft
did
they
rebel
against
him
,
in
the
wilderness
?
in
the
margine
.
See
Vers.
8.
3.
It
is
a
manifest
calling
his
Wisdom
in
question
;
and
a
saying
,
that
He
is
not
wise
enough
,
to
order
and
dispose
matters
,
aright
.
As
if
He
were
not
mighty
in
wisdom
Iob
36
:
vers
5.
Our
Wisdom
were
to
cease
from
our
own
Wisdom
Prov.
23
:
vers
4.
and
to
beleeve
,
though
we
should
not
see
,
that
in
wisdom
,
he
hath
made
the
heavens
and
all
Psal.
104
:
vers.
34.
and
136
:
vers.
5.
and
hath
established
the
world
in
wisdom
Ier.
10
:
vers
1●…
.
and
51
:
v.
15.
And
not
think
to
give
Him
Counsel
and
Advice
,
how
He
should
rule
the
world
,
for
there
are
Depths
of
Wisdom
,
and
of
Knowledge
in
Him
Rom.
11.
33.
that
we
should
think
upon
with
Admiration
;
for
if
in
our
wisdom
,
we
think
to
correct
His
wayes
,
and
quarrel
against
them
,
and
not
comply
with
them
,
he
will
destroy
the
Wisdom
of
the
wise
,
1
Cor.
1
:
19
,
20.
O
what
a
guilt
must
this
be
to
proclame
ourselves
wiser
,
than
He
is
;
and
better
able
to
order
all
things
aright
,
at
least
,
what
concerneth
ourselves
!
The
very
hauk
will
not
flie
by
our
wisdom
Iob
:
39
:
26.
and
shall
we
think
to
prescribe
Rules
to
God
?
4.
It
is
a
calling
in
question
of
His
Absolute
Power
and
Soveraignity
:
As
if
He
might
not
do
what
he
pleased
;
but
were
obnoxious
to
us
,
and
bound
to
give
an
account
of
his
wayes
to
us
,
or
could
do
injustice
,
or
wrong
to
any
.
As
if
he
had
not
that
Power
over
His
Creatures
,
to
whom
he
hath
given
being
and
all
they
have
,
that
the
Potter
hath
over
the
lump
of
Clay
;
or
we
have
over
our
beasts
,
which
are
our
fellow-creatures
,
and
hold
not
their
being
of
us
.
And
must
not
this
be
a
great
sin
?
5.
When
we
are
sinfully
anxious
and
disquieted
with
his
Dispensations
towards
his
Church
;
We
call
into
question
His
Faithfulness
and
Care
of
,
and
also
his
Love
to
his
Church
;
as
if
he
had
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
and
would
be
merciful
no
more
,
and
cared
not
that
she
perished
;
as
Christs
Disciples
said
Mark.
4
:
38.
contrare
to
1
Pet.
5
:
7.
And
this
,
sure
,
must
be
no
small
sin
.
6.
We
hereby
proclame
Him
to
be
an
imperfect
Worker
;
and
say
,
that
He
is
not
God
;
for
his
works
,
who
is
God
,
cannot
but
be
perfect
;
and
his
Way
also
,
Deut.
32
:
4.
2
Sam.
22
:
31.
7.
We
profess
ourselves
hereby
able
to
finde
out
the
depths
of
His
wayes
,
and
to
search
Him
out
unto
Perfection
,
as
was
said
to
Iob
Chap.
11
:
v.
7.
Why
else
will
we
think
to
reprove
Him
,
and
amend
what
He
hath
done
,
as
if
it
were
amisse
?
8.
When
we
are
dissatisfied
with
His
Dispensations
towards
us
,
we
really
accuse
the
Most
Holy
of
Injustice
;
as
if
indeed
He
had
wronged
us
,
and
we
had
deserved
better
at
His
hands
;
though
all
His
wayes
are
Judgment
,
and
though
He
be
a
God
of
Truth
and
without
Iniquity
,
and
just
and
right
Deut.
42
:
vers.
4.
Eliphaz
said
to
Iob
,
after
he
heard
his
complaints
Chap.
3.
Iob
4
:
vers
17.
Shall
mortal
man
be
more
just
,
than
God
?
Shall
a
man
be
more
pure
than
his
Maker
?
Elihu
said
well
Iob
34
:
vers
17.
Shall
we
condemne
him
,
that
is
most
just
?
What
a
sin
must
it
be
,
to
lay
such
an
Imputation
on
Him
,
who
hath
justice
and
judgment
for
the
habitation
of
his
throne
Ps.
89
:
vers
14
:
and
who
is
excellent
in
power
and
in
judgment
,
and
in
plenty
of
Iustice
,
Iob
37
:
vers
23
?
Next
,
The
Consideration
of
this
should
cause
us
watch
against
this
evil
,
and
labour
for
another
frame
of
heart
,
that
will
be
more
complying
with
the
Wayes
and
Works
of
the
Lord
.
And
for
this
cause
,
we
should
take
another
look
of
the
Works
.
of
the
Lord
,
and
consider
them
in
another
manner
,
than
we
usually
do
:
and
this
bringeth
me
to
the
Third
thing
in
the
Text
,
which
will
also
lead
us
to
a
further
improvment
of
this
impossibility
of
helping
what
we
suppose
is
amisse
,
in
the
Works
and
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
Therefore
let
us
see
,
what
way
we
should
consider
the
Works
of
the
Lord
,
to
the
end
,
we
may
have
a
suteable
frame
of
spirit
,
complying
sweetly
with
all
the
crooks
that
are
,
or
we
suppose
to
be
,
in
Gods
Way
and
Works
,
for
in
reference
to
this
only
,
shall
we
speak
of
considering
the
Works
of
the
Lord
.
We
should
then
consider
the
Works
of
the
Lord
,
whether
of
Creation
,
or
of
Providence
.
1.
So
as
that
thereby
we
may
become
rooted
and
more
setled
in
the
Faith
of
this
,
that
He
alone
is
Iehovah
above
all
Gods
;
and
this
would
do
much
to
quiet
and
calme
our
spirits
:
For
our
murmuring
at
,
or
displeasure
with
what
He
doth
,
floweth
from
the
want
of
the
clear
sight
and
apprehension
of
the
hand
of
the
only
Supream
and
Soveraigne
God
therein
;
Hence
,
to
the
end
,
that
people
may
set
Him
above
all
imagined
,
false
and
supposed
God's
,
he
readeth
a
lecture
to
them
of
His
great
works
Esai
.
40.
from
vers
12.
and
forward
;
and
inferreth
once
and
againe
vers
18
,
25.
to
whom
then
will
ye
liken
God
?
Or
what
likeness
will
ye
compare
with
him
?
So
he
setteth
forth
several
remarkable
works
,
that
He
would
do
for
his
Church
,
that
they
may
see
,
and
know
,
and
consider
and
understand
together
,
that
the
hand
of
the
Lord
hath
done
this
,
and
that
the
holy
One
of
Israel
hath
created
this
,
Esai
.
41
:
vers
20.
And
when
we
consider
His
Works
so
,
as
to
see
Him
alone
to
be
Jehovah
,
the
Absolute
and
Soveraigne
King
,
Creator
,
Conservator
and
Disposer
of
all
Things
,
according
to
His
own
will
and
pleasure
,
then
our
hearts
will
bow
more
,
and
submit
unto
His
holy
Determination
,
and
we
will
learne
to
say
,
with
good
old
Eli
,
1
Sam.
3
:
18.
—
It
is
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
.
2.
We
should
consider
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
till
we
finde
thereby
,
that
He
alone
is
the
wise
Governour
of
the
World
,
and
that
there
is
a
beauty
of
Divine
Wisdom
to
be
seen
and
observed
on
all
,
even
on
that
,
which
we
account
most
crooked
,
in
our
blinde
and
byassed
judgments
.
Thus
did
holy
Iob
Chap.
12.
contemplate
the
most
crooked
like
works
of
the
Lord
,
such
as
,
His
breaking
down
,
shutting
up
of
a
man
,
sending-out
waters
to
overturne
the
earth
,
leading
Counsellours
away
spoiled
,
making
the
judges
fools
,
removing
the
speach
of
the
trusty
,
taking
away
the
understanding
of
the
aged
,
pouring
contempt
upon
Princes
,
weakening
the
strength
of
the
mighty
,
destroying
and
straitning
the
nations
;
taking
away
the
heart
of
the
chiefe
of
the
People
of
the
earth
,
causing
them
to
wander
in
a
Wilderness
,
wherein
is
no
way
,
to
grope
in
the
dark
without
light
,
and
making
them
to
stagger
as
a
drunken
man
:
and
he
saw
in
the
midst
of
all
this
vers.
12
,
13
,
16.
that
with
the
ancient
is
wisdom
,
even
wisdom
and
strength
;
and
that
he
had
counsel
and
understanding
.
Such
a
sight
,
as
this
,
of
the
great
and
wonderful
works
of
God
,
would
cause
us
put
our
mouth
in
the
dust
,
and
adore
the
Depths
of
the
Counsel
of
God
;
and
be
far
from
quarrelling
with
Him
,
for
any
thing
he
doth
:
and
when
any
thing
appeareth
crooked
to
us
,
to
suspect
our
own
folly
and
ignorance
,
as
not
seeing
in
to
the
profound
Projects
,
wise
and
unsearchable
Contrivances
of
the
only
wise
God
;
rather
than
impute
folly
and
ignorance
to
the
only
wise
God
.
It
were
best
that
we
saw
,
that
we
ourselves
were
beasts
Ec●…les
.
〈◊〉
:
18.
3.
It
were
our
wisdom
to
consider
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
so
as
to
finde
out
,
see
and
observe
his
Loving
Kindness
.
After
a
long
rehearsal
of
the
mighty
and
considerable
works
of
God
,
both
of
Creation
and
Providence
;
and
that
both
as
to
the
whole
world
,
and
more
especially
as
to
the
Church
Psal.
104
,
and
105
,
and
106
,
and
107.
in
end
the
Psalmist
Psal.
107
:
43.
saith
,
Who
so
is
wise
and
will
observe
those
things
,
even
they
shall
understand
the
loving
kindness
of
the
Lord
.
There
is
a
loving
kindness
ingraven
upon
all
the
works
and
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
a
sight
of
which
would
teach
us
to
acquiesce
more
heartily
in
all
He
doth
,
and
submit
more
sweetly
unto
the
most
sowr
and
rugged
of
His
Dispensations
:
The
faith
and
the
sight
of
this
would
make
all
the
works
of
the
Lord
appear
most
straight
and
lovely
to
us
:
and
therefore
,
that
our
hearts
may
comply
mo●…e
heartsomely
and
christianly
with
the
works
and
dispensations
of
God
,
and
that
we
may
be
keeped
from
so
much
as
desireing
to
have
his
wayes
and
dispensations
other
then
they
are
,
let
us
study
and
meditate
upon
the
works
that
He
doth
,
till
we
discover
therein
this
mystery
of
loving
kindness
,
that
is
wrapped
up
in
all
,
and
brought
about
by
all
,
that
this
great
God
doth
in
the
world
,
about
and
for
His
Church
.
4.
We
should
also
consider
and
contemplate
the
works
of
the
Lord
for
this
end
,
and
until
we
did
remark
,
in
some
measure
,
the
Purity
,
Unspotted
Holiness
,
Righteousness
and
Integrity
of
this
great
Worker
,
Hos.
14
:
9.
Who
is
wise
,
and
he
shall
understand
these
things
?
Prudent
and
he
shall
know
them
?
For
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
and
the
just
shall
walk
in
them
,
but
the
transgressours
shall
fall
therein
.
There
is
,
in
all
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
whether
we
see
it
,
or
not
,
a
divine
and
singular
Righteousness
;
and
it
is
the
want
of
the
sight
of
this
,
that
makes
us
quarrel
.
Ieremiah
knew
that
God
was
righteous
,
yet
he
did
not
see
it
so
clearly
,
as
was
necessary
,
in
the
Dispensations
of
the
Lord
;
and
therefore
he
sayeth
Chap.
12
:
1
,
2.
as
desireous
to
reason
the
case
with
God
,
Wherefore
doth
the
way
of
the
wicked
prosper
?
Wherefore
are
all
they
happy
,
that
deal
very
treacherously
?
Thou
hast
planted
them
,
yea
they
have
taken
root
,
they
grow
,
yea
they
bring
forth
fruit
&c.
So
Hab.
1
:
2
,
3.
O
Lord
,
how
long
shall
I
cry
,
and
thou
wilt
not
hear
,
cry
out
unto
thee
of
violence
,
and
thou
wilt
not
save
?
Why
dost
thou
shew
me
iniquity
,
and
cause
me
to
behold
grievance
?
For
spoiling
and
violence
are
before
me
,
and
there
are
that
raise
up
strife
and
contention
.
And
againe
vers.
13.
—
Wherefore
lookest
thou
upon
them
,
that
deal
treacherously
,
and
holdest
th●…
tongue
,
when
the
wicked
devoureth
the
man
,
that
is
more
righteous
than
●…e
?
&c
▪
Therefore
it
would
be
our
wisdom
,
so
to
consider
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
be
confirmed
in
the
faith
of
this
,
that
the
Lord
is
Just
and
Righteous
in
all
He
doth
;
and
so
as
to
finde
new
and
fresh
demonstrations
thereof
;
and
then
our
hearts
will
be
more
calme
under
all
,
&
more
ready
to
submit
to
&
acquiesce
in
all
that
the
Lord
doth
.
5.
We
would
study
,
dwell
upon
the
thoughts
of
,
and
consider
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
till
we
see
and
observe
in
them
something
of
the
Stateliness
,
Excellency
and
Majesty
of
God
;
for
in
His
works
,
which
are
honourable
and
glorious
,
wonderful
and
powerful
Psal.
111
:
2
,
3
,
4
,
6.
there
are
discoveries
to
be
had
of
His
excellent
Majesty
:
yea
a
Spiritual
eye
can
discerne
this
,
in
the
most
common
,
obvious
and
ordinary
of
his
works
:
Elihu
saw
this
,
in
the
bright
light
which
is
in
the
clouds
,
in
windes
cleansing
of
them
,
in
faire
weather
coming
out
of
the
North
,
for
after
this
,
he
addeth
Iob.
37
:
21.
—
With
God
is
terrible
Majesty
.
God
is
indeed
terrible
in
his
doing
to
the
Children
of
men
.
Ps.
66
:
5.
and
this
we
will
be
convinced
of
,
if
we
will
come
and
see
,
and
rightly
consider
His
works
.
If
we
were
thus
studying
the
excellent
works
of
the
Lord
,
we
durst
not
censure
,
or
condemne
Him
,
or
His
works
.
But
would
rather
fear
;
as
it
is
Ps.
64
:
9.
And
all
men
shall
fear
,
and
shall
declare
the
work
of
God
,
for
they
shall
wisely
consider
of
his
doing
.
And
this
would
be
our
wisdom
:
wherefore
after
much
said
of
the
commendation
of
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
the
Psalmist
closeth
the
Psal.
111.
with
this
vers.
10.
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisdom
.
The
fear
of
the
Lord
,
taught
and
learned
by
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
would
prove
our
wisdom
.
This
is
one
special
use
that
we
should
make
of
His
stately
doings
.
I
know
(
said
the
wise
man
Eccles.
3
:
14.
)
that
whatso●…ver
God
doth
it
shall
be
for
ever
,
nothing
can
be
put
to
it
,
no●…
any
thing
taken
from
it
:
And
God
doth
it
,
that
men
should
fear
before
Him
.
See
also
Iob.
37.
vers
22
,
23
,
24.
and
vers.
14
,
15
,
16.
6.
It
were
good
to
be
so
considering
and
meditating
on
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
until
we
came
to
have
low
and
abasing
thoughts
of
ourselves
:
thus
did
the
Psalmist
Ps.
8.
contemplate
the
work
of
God
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
And
then
addeth
vers.
4.
What
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
?
And
the
Son
of
man
,
that
thou
vis●…test
him
?
And
this
would
stop
our
mouth
,
when
we
were
beginning
to
quarrel
,
at
any
thing
He
doth
,
and
we
would
soon
see
cause
of
silence
before
Him
,
because
we
would
see
,
that
we
were
but
beasts
.
7.
We
would
so
contemplate
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
see
and
observe
,
how
wisely
,
steadily
,
&
irresistibly
He
Ordereth
&
Carrieth
on
His
works
,
for
throughing
and
bringing
about
His
designed
Ends.
It
is
our
ignorance
of
the
ends
and
designes
of
God
,
that
causeth
us
to
complean
and
quarrel
,
and
wish
that
His
works
were
otherwise
ordered
and
marshalled
;
for
saw
we
these
,
and
con●…idered
how
pertinent
and
s●…teable
all
the
passages
of
His
way
,
and
all
the
circumstances
of
His
work
,
were
unto
the
end
designed
,
we
would
be
forced
to
say
,
Behold
He
doth
all
things
well
.
When
Elihu
had
been
considering
Iob
37.
the
Lords
thunder
and
the
great
&
small
raine
,
the
whirle
wind
&
the
frost
,
and
observed
how
the
Lord
did
weary
the
thick
cloud
,
and
turne
it
about
hither
and
thither
;
he
did
not
satisfie
himself
with
that
,
till
he
also
gote
a
look
of
the
special
ends
,
wherefore
the
Lord
did
so
;
that
so
he
might
see
the
beauty
,
and
splendour
,
that
was
therein
:
therefore
he
addeth
ver.
12
,
13.
And
it
is
turned
round
about
by
his
Counsels
,
that
they
may
do
whatsoever
he
commandeth
them
,
upon
the
face
of
the
world
,
in
the
earth
.
He
causeth
it
to
come
,
whether
for
correction
,
orforhis
land
,
or
for
mercy
.
And
thereupon
vers.
14.
exhorteth
Iob
to
hearken
unto
this
,
to
stand
still
and
consider
the
wondrous
works
of
God
:
And
of
Him
,
who
(
vers.
16.
)
is
perfect
in
knowledg
.
And
such
a
sight
as
this
of
the
works
of
the
Lord
would
put
us
far
from
intertaining
such
thoughts
of
God
,
and
of
his
wayes
,
as
we
too
ordinarily
have
.
If
we
saw
Him
,
in
these
His
works
,
acting
as
a
wise
Governour
,
carrying
on
His
noble
and
excellent
Designes
and
Purposes
,
we
would
see
a
necessity
for
all
that
He
doth
;
and
that
no
Circumstance
might
be
wanting
;
otherwise
His
work
should
not
be
perfect
,
as
it
must
be
.
And
the
faith
of
His
being
a
God
of
wisdom
,
doing
all
for
wise
and
holy
ends
,
should
quiet
us
,
even
though
we
should
not
see
the
Particular
end
,
which
the
Lord
Intendeth
in
this
or
that
Particular
work
.
8.
We
would
consider
also
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
see
how
thereby
He
executeth
many
a
time
His
judgments
on
the
wicked
,
and
how
He
is
pouring
out
His
red
wine
,
that
is
full
of
mixture
,
and
causing
the
wicked
of
the
earth
drinkout
the
very
dregs
;
as
it
is
Psal.
75
:
8.
And
thereby
making
it
appear
,
that
verily
there
is
a
God
,
that
judgeth
in
the
earth
Ps.
85.
11.
Yea
,
even
when
He
seemeth
most
to
be
favouring
the
wicked
,
and
His
dispensations
smile
most
upon
them
,
He
is
but
heaping
wrath
the
more
upon
them
,
and
fitting
them
for
the
day
of
slaughter
.
Asaph
,
that
could
not
see
this
,
when
he
was
under
the
Water
,
saw
it
clearly
,
when
he
went
into
the
Sanctuary
;
then
he
understood
their
end
,
and
saw
that
the
Lord
had
set
them
in
slippery
places
,
and
they
were
brought
into
desolation
,
as
in
a
moment
Psal.
73
:
17
,
18
,
19.
It
was
an
heart-establishing
sight
,
which
the
Psalmist
had
of
the
great
works
of
the
Lord
Psal.
92
:
4
,
5.
when
he
saw
vers.
6
,
7.
that
a
brutish
man
knoweth
not
,
neither
doth
a
fool
understand
this
,
when
the
wicked
spring
as
the
grasse
,
and
when
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
flourish
,
it
is
that
they
shall
be
destroyed
for
ever
.
CONSIDERATION
XXII
.
Judgement
upon
a
Land
,
because
of
sin
,
sometime
will
not
be
held
off
by
the
prayer
of
God's
people
.
JEREM.
15
:
1.
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
me
,
though
Moses
and
Samuel
stood
before
me
;
yet
my
minde
could
not
be
toward
this
people
:
Cast
them
out
of
my
sight
,
and
let
them
go
forth
.
IN
a
time
,
when
,
because
of
publick
and
abounding
sins
,
the
Lord
bringeth
on
Publick
and
General
Calamities
;
especially
such
,
as
sweep
away
the
Righteous
with
the
Wicked
,
and
that
could
not
be
prevented
or
held
off
by
all
the
Prayers
and
Supplications
of
His
people
,
how
earnest
so
ever
they
have
been
therein
;
it
may
seem
no
small
piece
of
difficulty
,
how
a
beleever
shall
win
to
any
life
;
or
to
know
what
a
life
may
be
had
,
in
a
such
a
dismal
day
:
It
may
therefore
be
of
use
to
speak
a
little
hereunto
,
especially
seing
this
is
very
like
to
be
the
case
of
this
Generation
.
These
words
,
and
the
like
Passages
,
show
us
,
that
indeed
there
is
a
time
,
when
God
is
so
provoked
by
the
sinnes
of
a
people
,
that
after
much
abused
patience
and
long-suffering
,
He
will
not
be
intreated
to
hold
off
the
stroke
,
that
He
is
about
to
send
,
or
hath
threatned
because
of
Provocations
:
Nor
shall
the
eminentest
of
His
favourites
,
&
wrestlers
,
who
sometime
have
prevailed
as
Princes
with
Him
,
be
in
case
to
stand
in
His
way
,
and
avert
the
blow
,
by
all
their
Intreaties
&
earnest
Supplications
.
God
was
about
to
bring
on
this
people
of
Judah
,
the
long
threatned
desolation
,
and
did
denounce
the
same
by
His
Servant
Ieremiah
,
saying
Chap.
7
:
14
,
15.
That
He
would
do
unto
His
house
at
Ierusalem
,
which
was
called
by
His
name
,
and
wherein
they
did
trust
,
as
He
had
done
unto
Shilo
;
and
that
He
would
cast
them
out
of
His
sight
,
as
He
had
cast
out
their
Brethren
,
the
whole
seed
of
Ephraim
.
And
that
Ieremiah
might
understand
the
peremp●…oriness
of
this
denounciation
,
He
addeth
vers.
16.
Therefore
pray
not
thou
for
this
people
,
neither
lift
up
cry
nor
prayer
for
them
;
neither
make
intercession
to
me
,
for
I
will
not
hear
thee
.
The
Lord
hereby
signifying
not
so
much
His
will
,
that
Ieremiah
should
surcease
,
and
pray
no
more
in
their
behalf
;
as
the
peremptoriness
of
His
purpose
and
resolution
,
to
bring
on
the
judgment
,
so
that
all
his
Interceeding
and
Interposeing
should
not
avail
:
And
this
is
againe
renewed
Chap
11
:
14.
Therefore
pray
not
thou
for
this
people
;
neither
lift
up
a
cry
,
or
prayer
for
them
;
for
I
will
not
hear
them
,
in
the
time
,
that
they
cry
unto
me
,
for
th●…ir
trouble
.
As
if
He
had
said
,
The
decree
is
now
gone
forth
,
neither
shall
they
prevail
for
themselves
,
nor
thou
for
them
.
Yet
Compassionat
Ieremiah
could
not
get
them
forgotten
in
his
prayers
;
but
interceedeth
earnestly
with
the
Lord
,
in
their
behalf
Ier.
14
:
1.
From
the
beginning
to
the
10.
ver.
Whereupon
the
Lord
said
unto
him
the
third
time
vers.
11.
pray
not
for
this
people
●…or
their
good
.
Ieremie
againe
vers.
19.
to
the
end
,
notwithstanding
of
this
,
fell
to
the
work
of
prayer
,
and
did
earnestly
supplicat
and
interceed
for
them
.
But
now
the
Lord
tels
him
Chap.
15
:
1.
That
Moses
and
Samuel
should
not
prevail
in
their
behalf
;
and
therefore
he
may
be
the
better
satisfied
,
to
hear
that
God
would
not
grant
his
Petitions
,
put
up
for
them
.
The
like
we
have
said
foure
times
over
Ezek.
14
:
14
,
16
,
18
20.
Though
these
three
men
,
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Iob
,
were
in
it
,
they
should
deliver
but
their
own
souls
:
and
againe
,
Though
those
three
men
were
in
it
,
as
I
live
saith
the
Lord
God
,
they
shall
deliver
neither
sons
nor
daughters
,
they
only
shall
be
delivered
,
but
the
land
shall
be
desolate
.
The
matter
then
,
which
we
are
to
notice
is
manifest
,
to
wit
,
That
there
is
a
time
,
when
the
sins
of
a
people
come
to
that
height
,
that
God
will
not
spare
,
upon
any
humane
Intercession
:
He
will
hear
no
Intreaty
.
That
was
an
unalterable
and
inevitable
sentence
against
the
house
of
honest
Eli.
1
Sam.
3
:
14.
And
therefore
I
have
sworne
unto
the
house
of
Eli
,
that
the
iniquity
of
Elies
house
shall
not
be
purged
with
sacrifice
,
nor
offering
for
ever
.
When
the
Lord
would
beginne
,
He
would
also
make
an
end
,
as
it
is
said
v.
12.
So
Esai
.
22
:
v.
14.
And
it
was
revealed
in
mine
eares
by
the
Lord
of
hostes
;
surely
this
iniquitie
shall
not
be
purged
from
you
till
ye
die
.
There
is
a
time
,
when
the
end
is
come
,
and
the
Lord
will
judge
a
people
,
according
to
their
wayes
,
and
recompense
upon
them
all
their
abominations
;
and
His
eye
shall
not
spare
,
neither
will
He
have
pity
:
As
Ezek.
7
:
2.
to
10.
And
the
Lord
will
not
againe
passe
by
them
any
more
Amos
7
:
vers
8.
and
8.
vers
2.
Such
a
time
and
dispensation
,
as
this
,
cannot
but
be
afflicting
and
grievous
to
all
,
that
are
concerned
in
such
matters
:
And
the
Consideration
of
these
particulars
may
manifest
how
sad
it
is
,
when
the
Lord
is
so
provoked
against
a
People
,
as
no
Intercessions
of
His
most
highly
honoured
Favourites
,
upon
whose
Intreaties
,
sometime
He
hath
manifested
wonderful
condescensions
of
grace
,
will
prevail
to
keep
off
the
stroke
;
no
not
Moses
and
Samuel
both
together
.
1.
That
the
Lord
hath
done
much
at
the
Prayer
and
Intercession
of
these
two
in
particular
,
here
mentioned
,
Moses
and
Samuel
:
For
Moses
,
see
Exod.
32.
where
the
Lord
was
so
wroth
and
displeased
at
the
Peoples
turning
aside
so
quickly
out
of
the
way
,
and
making
the
golden
Calf
,
that
He
said
unto
Moses
vers
9
,
10.
I
have
seen
this
people
,
and
behold
,
it
is
a
stiff-necked
People
.
Now
therefore
,
let
me
alone
,
that
my
wrath
may
wax
hot
against
them
,
and
that
I
may
consume
them
:
And
yet
upon
the
Intercession
of
Moses
,
saying
Vers
11
,
12
,
13.
Lord
,
why
doth
thy
wrath
wax
hote
against
thy
People
,
which
thou
hast
brought
forth
out
of
the
Land
of
Aegypt
,
with
great
power
and
with
mighty
hand
&c.
It
is
said
Vers
14.
That
the
Lord
repented
of
the
evil
,
which
he
thought
to
do
unto
his
People
.
So
againe
Numb
14
:
v.
19
,
20.
See
Psal.
99
:
vers
5.
and
106
:
v.
23.
In
like
manner
,
as
to
Samuel
we
see
1
Sam.
7.
that
when
the
Children
of
Israel
were
in
great
fear
of
the
Philistines
,
they
said
to
Samuel
Vers
8.
Cease
not
to
cry
unto
the
Lord
our
God
,
for
us
,
that
He
will
save
us
out
of
the
hand
of
the
Philistines
.
And
upon
this
Samuel
cried
unto
the
Lord
,
for
Israel
,
and
the
Lord
heard
him
.
See
also
Psalm
99
:
v.
6.
Is
it
not
sad
,
that
the
Lord
,
who
sometime
did
so
much
upon
the
Intreaty
of
these
Persons
,
is
now
so
offended
,
that
He
would
not
regard
their
Intercessions
,
nor
spare
upon
their
request
?
2.
That
the
Lord
hath
frequently
spared
,
and
keeped
a
stroke
off
His
People
upon
the
interposing
of
others
,
as
of
Amos.
Chap.
7
:
v.
2
,
3
,
5
,
6.
When
he
had
prayed
for
the
People
,
and
had
said
,
O
Lord
God
,
forgive
,
I
beseech
thee
:
by
whom
shall
Iacob
arise
,
for
he
is
small
?
The
Lord
repented
and
said
,
It
should
not
be
.
And
againe
the
second
time
he
prayed
,
and
had
the
same
return
.
So
Nehemiah
9.
and
Daniel
Ch.
9.
and
Asa
2
Chron.
14
:
v.
11.
and
Iehosaphat
2
Chron.
20.
and
others
.
3.
That
the
Lord
hath
sometimes
forborne
to
strick
,
when
even
graceless
Persons
,
and
such
,
as
had
no
interest
in
the
special
favour
of
God
,
have
prayed
and
humbled
themselves
:
as
when
He
spared
Ninivee
,
after
that
natural
People
had
humbled
themselves
:
And
when
that
wicked
man
Ahab
,
that
did
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
above
all
that
were
before
him
1
Kings
16
:
vers.
30
,
33.
rent
his
cloths
,
and
put
sack-cloth
upon
his
flesh
,
and
fasted
and
lay
in
sack-cloth
,
and
went
softly
,
the
Lord
delayed
the
stroke
,
and
would
not
bring
the
evil
upon
his
house
,
in
his
dayes
1
Kings
21
:
v.
27
,
29.
How
sad
must
it
then
be
,
that
He
,
who
sometime
hath
turned
from
the
fierceness
of
His
anger
,
and
held
off
the
evil
threatned
upon
the
crying
of
graceless
Persons
,
will
not
hear
the
earnest
Intreaties
of
His
greate●…st
Favourites
?
4.
This
dispensation
will
also
appear
more
sad
and
afflicting
,
if
we
consider
what
an
high
esteem
the
Lord
hath
for
the
Prayers
and
Intercessions
of
His
worthies
.
Such
an
account
hath
He
of
them
,
that
the
expressions
thereof
are
indeed
rare
and
very
remarkable
.
Let
me
alone
,
saith
He
unto
Moses
Exod.
32
:
v.
11.
as
if
Moses
had
been
stronger
than
He
,
and
had
bound
up
His
hands
;
or
as
if
God
could
do
nothing
without
Moses's
consent
or
permission
.
So
said
He
to
Iacob
Gen.
32
:
v.
26.
when
He
was
wrestling
with
Him
by
prayer
and
supplication
Hos.
12
:
v.
4.
Let
me
go
:
as
if
He
could
not
have
gone
without
Iacobs
good
leave
and
permission
:
And
Iacob
is
said
to
have
prevailed
with
God
,
as
a
Prince
;
and
hath
therefore
his
name
changed
into
Israel
.
5.
Adde
to
this
end
,
the
frequent
promises
made
of
the
Lords
hearing
of
such
,
in
the
behalf
of
others
Gen.
20
:
7.
the
Lord
said
to
Abimelech
,
Restore
the
man
his
wife
,
for
he
is
a
Prophet
,
and
be
shall
pray
for
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
live
.
So
Iob.
42
:
v.
8.
The
Lord
directed
Iobs
Friends
to
set
him
a
work
to
pray
for
them
,
with
a
promise
of
success
.
Go
to
my
servant
Iob
,
and
offer
up
for
yourselves
a
Burnt-offering
;
and
my
servant
Iob
shall
pray
for
you
;
for
him
will
I
accept
.
How
sad
then
must
it
be
,
when
the
Lord
will
not
hear
such
.
See
also
Iam.
5
:
v.
14
,
15
,
16.
6.
Yea
sometimes
we
read
,
that
the
Lord
hath
delivered
,
when
there
was
no
Intercessour
Esai
.
59
:
vers
16
,
17.
And
He
saw
,
that
there
was
no
Intercessour
.
Therefore
his
arme
brought
salvation
unto
Him
,
and
His
righteousness
it
sustained
Him
.
Must
not
His
anger
then
be
great
,
when
He
will
not
pity
,
nor
spare
,
even
though
His
worthies
,
whom
He
highly
honoureth
,
were
standing
before
Him
,
and
putting
up
Supplications
,
in
the
behalfe
of
a
sinful
People
?
7.
He
hath
said
Psal.
50
:
vers
15.
—
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
and
I
will
deliver
thee
.
Is
it
not
then
sad
,
when
iniquity
is
come
to
such
an
height
,
that
the
Lord
will
not
onely
not
hear
the
People
themselves
,
when
they
cry
;
but
also
He
will
not
hear
the
beseechings
and
intreaties
of
such
,
as
have
most
prevailed
with
Him
,
at
other
times
?
8.
As
also
if
we
consider
,
how
unanswerable
this
appeareth
to
be
unto
the
Title
and
Stile
,
which
He
hath
gote
,
and
the
Consideration
of
which
hath
encouraged
His
servants
to
call
upon
Him
:
As
Psal.
65
:
vers
2.
O
thou
that
hearest
Prayer
,
unto
thee
shall
all
Flesh
come
,
such
a
Dispensation
,
as
this
,
cannot
but
be
sad
and
grievous
.
If
it
be
enquired
,
when
we
may
apprehend
the
time
to
be
such
,
as
wherein
the
Lord
will
hear
no
Intercessions
,
no
Prayers
,
nor
Intreaties
of
His
greatest
Favourites
,
in
the
behalf
of
a
sinf●…l
People
,
against
whom
the
Lord
is
coming
in
judgment
?
I
answere
,
Though
we
may
not
be
peremptour
herein
,
knowing
that
the
Lord
sometimes
taketh
pleasure
to
Act
,
according
to
a
Soveraignity
of
mercy
;
for
the
glory
of
His
rich
Grace
and
Compassion
;
and
therefore
must
leave
a
latitude
unto
the
Soveraignity
of
free
Grace
:
Yet
if
we
consider
the
condition
of
this
People
,
of
whom
this
is
said
;
and
see
what
iniquities
they
were
guilty
of
,
at
this
time
,
we
apprehend
such
a
thing
may
be
feared
,
where
the
Lord
is
in
the
same
,
or
in
the
like
manner
,
provoked
;
and
when
He
is
coming
in
judgment
against
a
people
chargable
with
the
same
evils
,
it
may
be
feared
,
that
no
prayer
,
no
intercession
of
one
or
other
,
shall
availe
to
hold
off
the
judgment
.
Of
these
sins
,
whereof
this
People
,
for
whom
the
Lord
would
hear
no
intercession
,
we
shall
mention
some
few
,
to
the
end
we
may
be
helped
to
understand
better
the
language
of
Gods
present
Dispensations
;
and
to
search
and
see
,
whether
there
be
cause
or
no
,
to
fear
,
that
judgment
inevitable
is
to
be
the
lo
of
this
generation
.
1.
When
sins
,
and
rebellion
against
the
Lord
,
come
to
an
exceeding
great
height
,
and
gross
and
palpable
defection
is
begun
and
carried
on
by
Court
and
Countrey
;
then
the
Lord
is
engaged
to
vindicat
His
Name
and
Justice
,
before
the
World
;
that
all
may
see
,
He
is
no
Patronizer
of
Wickedness
,
even
in
a
People
called
by
His
Name
.
Thus
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Manasseh
,
who
,
with
his
Court
,
committed
such
hainous
wickedness
,
as
was
never
there
before
perpetrated
,
as
may
be
seen
2
Kings
21
:
v.
1
,
to
10.
2
Chron.
33
:
1
,
to
11.
and
wherein
the
whole
land
was
involved
:
Wherefore
the
Lord
threatned
2
Kings
21
:
v.
12
,
13
,
14
,
&c.
to
stretch
over
Jerusalem
the
line
of
Samaria
,
and
the
plummet
of
the
House
of
Ahab
;
that
is
,
that
He
would
do
with
Jerusalem
,
as
He
hath
done
with
Samaria
,
and
the
House
of
Ahab
;
and
no
more
spare
those
,
than
He
did
these
.
And
(
which
is
very
remarkable
)
this
iniquity
the
Lord
would
not
Pardon
,
notwithstanding
that
Manasseh
himself
gote
mercy
,
&
reformed
several
things
before
his
death
;
and
notwithstanding
of
a
more
universal
and
general
Reformation
,
that
was
in
the
dayes
of
his
Grand-child
Josiah
,
that
none-such
King
:
For
it
is
said
2.
Kings
23
:
v.
25
,
26
,
27.
And
like
unto
him
(
i.
e.
Josiah
)
was
there
no
King
before
him
,
that
turned
to
the
Lord
withall
his
heart
,
and
with
all
his
soul
,
and
withall
his
might
,
according
to
the
Law
of
Moses
;
neither
after
him
,
arose
there
any
like
him
.
Notwithstanding
(
as
it
is
added
)
the
Lord
turned
not
from
the
fierceness
of
His
great
wrath
,
wherewith
His
anger
was
kindled
against
Judah
,
because
of
all
the
Provocations
that
Manasseh
had
provoked
Him
with
all
.
And
the
Lord
said
,
I
will
remove
Judah
also
out
of
my
sight
,
&c.
And
in
this
same
place
Jer.
15.
after
the
Lord
had
said
Vers
1.
that
though
Moses
and
Samuel
stood
before
Him
,
his
mind
could
not
be
towards
them
;
but
that
He
would
cast
them
out
of
His
sight
,
to
the
death
,
to
the
sword
,
to
the
Famine
,
and
to
the
Captivity
,
Vers
2.
to
the
Sword
,
to
Dogs
,
to
Fowls
,
and
to
Beasts
Vers
3.
He
saith
Vers
4.
And
I
will
cause
them
to
be
removed
into
all
Kingdomes
of
the
Earth
,
because
of
Manasseh
,
the
Son
of
Hezeki●…h
King
of
Judah
,
for
that
which
he
did
in
Jerusalem
.
2.
When
hainous
iniquities
,
and
sins
become
common
and
epidemick
,
in
a
land
,
infecting
all
ranks
of
Persons
,
young
and
old
,
rich
and
poor
,
Magistrat
,
Minister
and
common
People
;
then
an
inevitable
blow
is
to
be
feared
:
for
so
was
it
with
this
people
,
as
we
see
Jer.
5
:
vers.
1.
&c.
hardly
could
there
a
man
be
found
in
Jerusalem
to
execute
judgment
,
and
to
seek
the
truth
:
Neither
was
this
scarcety
to
befound
only
among
the
poor
and
foolish
people
;
but
even
among
the
great
men
;
for
they
had
altogether
broken
the
yoke
,
and
burst
the
bonds
Vers
5.
therefore
followeth
Vers
7.
How
shall
I
pardon
thee
for
this
?
And
againe
Vers
9.
Shall
I
not
visite
for
these
things
?
saith
the
Lord
;
and
shall
not
my
soul
be
avenged
on
such
a
Nation
as
this
?
So
in
the
two
last
Verses
of
that
Chapt.
it
is
said
,
A
wonderful
and
horrible
thing
is
committed
in
the
Land
.
The
Prophets
prophesie
falsely
,
and
the
Priests
bear
rule
by
their
meanes
,
and
my
People
love
to
have
it
so
:
and
what
will
ye
do
i●…
the
end
thereof
.
Such
Priest
,
such
People
were
here
;
and
what
else
but
ruine
could
be
expected
?
So
Ierem.
6
:
vers
13.
and
8
:
v.
10.
it
is
said
,
that
from
the
least
of
them
,
even
unto
the
greatest
of
them
,
every
one
is
given
to
covetousness
;
and
from
the
Prophet
even
unto
the
Priest
,
every
one
dealeth
falsly
:
Therefore
is
wrath
threatned
both
upon
old
and
young
,
and
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
Vers
11
,
12.
See
also
Vers
28.
They
were
all
grievous
revolters
,
brasse
and
iron
,
they
were
all
corrupters
.
So
is
this
plainly
charged
upon
them
Chap.
7
:
v.
18.
The
Children
gather
wood
,
and
the
Fathers
kindle
the
fire
,
and
the
women
knead
their
dough
▪
to
make
●…kes
to
the
Queen
of
Heaven
.
So
that
Man
,
Wife
and
Children
,
young
and
old
,
were
conspiring
in
one
,
and
with
one
shoulder
carrying
on
this
Defection
and
Apostasie
from
God
.
So
Jerem.
11
:
v.
13
,
14.
For
according
to
the
number
of
thy
cities
,
were
thy
Gods
,
O
Judah
;
and
according
to
the
number
of
the
Streets
of
Jerusalem
,
have
they
set
up
Alt●…rs
to
that
shamful
thing
,
Altars
to
burn
in●…ense
unto
Baal
.
Thus
was
this
sin
become
universal
through
the
whole
City
Jerusalem
,
and
through
the
whole
Land
of
Judah
:
And
what
followeth
hereupon
?
Therefore
pray
not
thou
for
this
People
&c.
The
like
we
finde
Micah
.
3
:
vers
.
11.
The
Heads
did
judge
for
reward
,
and
the
Priests
did
teach
for
hire
,
and
the
Prophets
did
divine
for
Money
:
And
what
followeth
upon
this
?
Therefore
(
Vers
12
)
shall
Zion
for
your
sakes
be
plowed
as
a
field
,
and
Jerusalem
become
heaps
,
and
the
mountaine
of
the
house
as
●…he
high
places
of
the
forest
;
that
is
,
Citie
and
Sanctuary
shall
be
laid
desolate
.
This
same
was
laid
to
the
charge
of
this
People
by
Zephaniah
,
Ch.
3
:
ver.
3
,
4.
Her
Princes
within
her
are
roaring
lions
,
her
judges
evening
Wolves
,
her
Prophets
light
and
treacherous
Persons
,
her
Priests
have
polluted
the
Sanctuary
:
So
that
both
Church
and
State
was
corrupted
:
&
therefore
was
woe
denounced
against
her
Vers
1.
See
also
Micah
7
:
2
,
to
6.
3.
When
Corruption
in
the
Worship
,
and
Ordinances
of
God
,
is
admitted
,
fostered
and
continued
in
;
and
Superstition
or
Idolatrie
is
brought-in
,
then
an
inevitable
stroke
is
to
be
feared
:
for
God
is
a
jealous
God
,
and
will
not
hold
them
guiltless
that
take
His
Name
in
vaine
,
but
will
visite
the
iniquities
of
the
Fathers
unto
the
third
and
fourth
Generation
of
those
that
thus
hate
Him
,
and
corrupt
His
Ordinances
:
This
was
also
given
as
a
cause
of
the
destruction
,
that
came
on
this
People
2
Chron.
36
:
v.
14.
They
polluted
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
which
He
had
hallowed
in
Jerusalem
.
So
Ezek.
5
:
vers
11.
it
was
threatned
.
Wherefore
,
as
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
surely
,
because
thou
hast
defiled
my
Sanctuary
with
all
thy
detestable
things
,
and
with
all
thine
abominations
;
therefore
will
I
also
diminish
thee
;
neither
shall
mine
eye
sparer
,
neither
will
I
have
pity
,
See
also
the
following
Verses
,
where
the
dreadfulness
of
the
blow
is
laid
forth
:
yea
saith
he
Vers
13.
thus
shall
mine
anger
be
accomplished
,
and
I
will
cause
my
fury
to
rest
upon
them
,
and
I
will
be
comforted
.
And
all
is
sealed
in
end
Vers
17.
with
this
,
I
the
Lord
have
spoken
it
.
So
Ezek.
7
:
vers
20.
As
for
the
beauty
of
his
Ornament
,
he
set
it
in
Majesty
:
But
they
made
the
Images
of
their
Abominations
,
and
of
their
detestable
things
therein
.
This
was
their
sin
,
and
what
followeth
?
Therefore
have
I
set
it
far
from
them
,
or
made
it
unto
them
an
unclean
thing
.
And
further
in
the
following
Verses
,
He
threatneth
,
to
give
it
into
the
hands
of
strangers
for
a
prey
,
and
to
robbers
,
who
shall
defile
it
,
&c.
See
likewise
Chapt.
8.
throughout
,
and
Chap.
23
▪
vers
38
,
39
▪
So
Jerem.
9
:
vers
12
,
13
,
&c.
The
Land
was
perishing
,
and
was
burnt
up
like
a
Wilderness
,
that
none
passeth
thorow
:
And
wherefore
was
this
?
Because
(
saith
the
Lord
)
they
have
forsaken
my
law
,
which
I
set
before
them
,
and
have
not
obeyed
my
voice
,
neither
walked
therein
;
but
have
walked
after
the
imagination
of
their
own
heart
,
and
after
Baalim
,
which
their
Fathers
taught
them
&c.
4.
When
a
land
or
Church
maketh
defection
from
God
,
apostatizeth
,
breaketh
wedlock
,
renounceth
their
Covenant
relation
;
then
a
sword
is
to
be
expected
,
wherewith
the
Lord
shall
avenge
the
quarrel
of
His
Covenant
Levit
26
:
25.
&
there
is
ground
to
fear
,
that
judgment
shall
inevitably
overtake
such
sinners
:
For
thus
was
it
with
this
people
of
Judah
Ier.
2
:
9
,
10.
11
,
12
,
13.
So
Ier.
4
:
16
,
17
,
18.
They
had
forsaken
God
,
and
rebelled
against
Him
;
and
therefore
came
destruction
upon
destruction
v.
28.
and
Ier.
11
:
10.
Because
they
brake
God's
Covenant
,
which
He
had
made
with
their
Fathers
:
Therefore
v.
11.
He
threatned
to
bring
evil
upon
them
,
which
they
should
not
be
able
to
escape
,
and
that
He
would
not
Hearken
,
though
they
should
cry
unto
Him
:
And
then
followeth
vers
14.
Therefore
pray
not
thou
for
this
people
&c.
So
Ier.
22
:
6
,
7.
The
Lord
threatned
to
make
them
a
wilderness
,
and
Cities
not
inhabited
,
in
so
much
,
that
Nations
shall
be
astonished
,
and
enquire
what
can
be
the
cause
of
this
?
And
the
answere
they
shall
receive
is
this
v.
9.
Because
they
●…ave
forsaken
the
Covenant
of
the
Lord
,
their
God
,
and
w●…rshipped
other
Gods
&
srved
them
.
And
in
this
same
place
Ier.
15
:
6.
it
is
said
,
Thou
hast
forsaken
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thou
art
gone
backward
;
therefore
will
I
stretch
out
mine
hand
against
thee
,
&
destroy
thee
,
I
am
weary
with
repenting
.
See
what
was
threatned
for
breach
of
Covenant
Ier.
34
:
v.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
The
Lord
said
,
He
would
proclame
a
liberty
to
the
sword
,
to
the
pestilence
,
and
to
the
famine
,
and
would
make
them
to
be
removed
into
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
and
give
all
ranks
among
them
into
the
hands
of
their
Enemies
;
and
give
their
dead
bodies
to
be
meat
unto
the
fowls
of
heaven
,
and
to
the
beasts
of
the
earth
.
We
see
Ezek.
16.
how
the
Lord
deduceth
along
process
against
them
,
and
proveth
them
to
have
plaid
the
harlot
,
and
that
in
a
most
impudent
manner
:
And
how
therefore
he
saith
,
that
He
will
judge
her
as
a
woman
,
that
breaketh
wedlock
v.
38.
&
make
his
fury
towards
them
to
rest
,
and
his
jealousie
shall
depart
,
and
He
will
be
quiet
vers.
42.
and
againe
v.
59.
He
saith
I
will
even
deal
with
thee
,
as
thou
hast
done
,
which
hast
despised
the
oath
,
in
breaking
the
Covenant
.
See
the
like
charged
upon
Israel
,
as
the
ground
of
their
desolation
.
Hos.
4
:
12
,
13
,
14.
&
5
:
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
&
8
:
1
,
2
,
&
9
:
1
,
2
,
3.
&
13
,
16.
5.
When
this
Defection
and
Apostasie
from
God
in
the
matter
of
Religion
,
is
accompanied
with
gross
immoralities
,
fearful
sins
against
the
Second
table
of
the
Law
,
which
the
very
light
of
Nature
condemneth
;
then
may
the
guilty
fear
an
unavoidable
stroke
,
&
a
blow
of
justice
,
that
shall
not
be
evited
;
for
the
Lord
will
not
have
it
said
,
or
supposed
by
strangers
,
that
He
will
bear
with
gross
impieties
in
His
own
professed
people
,
and
suffer
them
to
exceed
the
heathen
in
wickedness
,
without
control
,
or
punishment
:
We
see
this
people
of
Judah
,
upon
whom
inevitable
ruine
was
coming
,
were
charged
likewise
with
many
gross
and
hainous
impieties
Ier.
5
:
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
There
were
among
them
wicked
men
,
they
did
lay
waite
,
as
such
as
laid
snares
,
they
set
a
trap
,
they
watched
men
,
their
houses
were
full
of
deceit
;
yea
they
did
overpasse
the
deeds
of
the
wicked
;
&
thereupon
it
followeth
v.
29
Shall
I
not
visite
for
these
things
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Shall
not
my
soul
be
avenged
of
such
a
Nation
,
as
this
?
So
Ier.
9
:
1.
They
were
all
adulterers
,
an
assembly
of
treacherous
men
,
they
bend
their
tongues
for
lies
like
bowes
,
they
did
proceed
from
evil
to
evil
,
they
taught
their
tongues
to
speak
lies
,
and
deceived
their
Neighbours
;
they
spoke
peacably
,
but
in
heart
they
did
lay
wait
:
Therefore
it
is
added
v.
9.
Shall
I
not
visite
them
for
these
things
?
&c.
So
Jer.
21
:
12.
O
house
of
David
,
thus
sai●…h
the
Lord
,
execute
judgement
in
the
morning
,
and
deliver
him
that
is
spoiled
out
of
the
hand
of
the
oppressour
,
l●…st
my
fury
go
out
like
fire
,
and
burn
that
none
can
quench
it
,
because
of
the
evil
of
your
doings
.
These
things
were
neglected
by
them
;
and
therefore
wrath
came
upon
them
,
at
length
,
and
there
was
no
remedie
Jer.
22
:
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
And
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
hath
the
same
charge
against
this
people
Chap.
5
:
5
,
6.
They
changed
Gods
judgments
into
wickedness
,
more
than
the
Nations
,
and
his
statutes
more
than
the
Countreys
:
And
therefore
the
Lord
threatned
v.
8
,
9
,
10.
to
execute
judgment
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
to
do
that
unto
them
,
which
He
had
not
done
before
,
and
the
like
whereof
He
would
not
do
any
more
:
He
would
bring
on
them
an
unexemplified
stroke
,
and
a
stroke
,
that
should
not
have
a
parallel
.
And
againe
Chap.
9
:
9
,
10.
The
iniquity
of
the
house
of
Israel
and
of
Judah
is
exceeding
great
,
and
the
Land
is
full
of
blood
,
and
the
city
full
of
perversness
.
And
therefore
it
is
added
,
mine
eye
shall
not
spare
,
neither
will
I
have
pity
,
but
I
will
recompense
their
way
upon
their
head
.
Therefore
was
it
,
that
commission
was
given
to
the
Lord's
executioners
to
go
thorow
and
slay
Old
and
young
,
maids
and
little
children
and
women
;
yea
all
,
except
the
marked
ones
v.
5
,
6.
Se
also
Chap.
16
:
46
,
47
,
48.
Iudah
corrupted
her self
more
than
Samarca
,
yea
more
than
Sodom
v.
49
:
50
,
41.
And
Chap
22
:
we
have
a
large
Catalogue
of
their
sins
,
see
v.
2
,
4
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
And
that
as
the
provoking
cause
,
drawing
forth
the
sword
,
wherewith
the
Lord
would
cut
off
both
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
,
mentioned
Chap.
21
:
ver.
3.
—
14.
And
bringing-on
the
desolation
and
scattering
,
mentioned
Chap.
22
:
15
,
16
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Thus
the
Lord
dealt
also
with
Israel
,
because
of
their
manifold
iniquities
,
mentioned
Hos.
4
:
1
,
2
,
3.
there
was
no
truth
,
nor
mercy
,
in
the
land
,
nor
knowledge
of
God
;
but
there
was
swearing
,
lying
,
killing
,
stealing
,
adultery
and
blood
touching
blood
.
See
also
Micah
.
6
:
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
6.
When
this
defection
,
and
course
of
sinning
is
long
continued-in
,
and
there
is
no
wearying
of
this
way
,
but
rather
a
growing
in
this
Apostasie
;
then
such
may
fear
,
that
at
length
the
Lord
will
come
,
and
will
not
spare
,
nor
pity
,
nor
passe
by
any
more
;
for
thus
was
it
with
this
people
of
Iudah
Ier.
16.
there
are
sad
judgments
denounced
against
them
,
from
the
beginning
to
V.
10.
And
thereof
the
reason
is
given
vers.
11
,
12.
-
Because
your
fathers
have
forsaken
me
,
and
have
walked
after
other
goods
&c.
And
ye
have
done
worse
than
your
fathers
;
for
behold
ye
walk
every
one
after
the
stubbornness
of
his
evil
heart
,
that
they
may
not
hearken
unto
me
.
And
therefore
destruction
is
threatned
of
new
v.
13.
Therefore
will
I
cast
you
out
of
this
land
,
into
a
land
,
that
ye
know
not
—
where
I
will
not
shew
you
favour
.
So
Ier.
32
:
30
,
31.
For
the
Children
of
Israel
,
&
the
Children
of
Iudah
have
only
done
evil
before
me
from
their
youth
.
And
againe
.
This
city
hath
been
to
me
,
as
a
Provocation
of
mine
anger
,
and
of
my
fury
,
from
the
day
that
they
built
it
,
even
unto
this
day
;
that
I
should
remove
it
from
before
my
face
.
So
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
draweth
up
a
long
Libel
of
many
Instances
of
their
rebellion
,
continued
in
for
many
Generations
,
running
in
a
constant
line
from
Father
to
Son
,
from
V.
3.
to
V.
33.
and
there
we
finde
the
sentence
given
out
,
As
I
live
saith
the
Lord
God
,
surely
with
a
mighty
hand
,
and
with
a
stretched-out
arme
,
and
with
fury
poured-out
,
will
I
rule
over
you
And
Israel
was
charged
with
this
same
guilt
,
Hos.
10
:
ver.
9.
O
Israel
,
thou
hast
sinned
from
the
dayes
of
Gibeah
.
See
also
Esa.
65
:
7.
7.
When
People
become
bold
and
impudent
in
their
sinful
courses
,
then
there
is
ground
to
fear
a
sad
and
inevitable
stroke
of
Justice
:
For
thus
was
it
with
this
People
of
Iudah
Ier.
3
:
3.
—
Thou
hadst
a
whores
fore-head
,
thou
refusedst
to
be
ashamed
.
And
againe
Ier.
6
:
15.
Were
they
ashamed
,
when
they
had
committed
abomination
?
Nay
,
they
were
not
at
all
ashamed
,
neither
could
they
blush
:
And
what
is
added
upon
this
?
Therefore
they
shall
fall
among
them
,
that
fall
;
at
the
time
,
that
I
visite
them
,
they
shall
be
cast
down
,
saith
the
Lord
.
So
Chap.
8
:
v.
12.
in
these
last
mentioned
places
,
the
false
Prophets
would
seem
specially
to
be
meaned
;
yet
the
circumstances
will
include
others
.
When
People
provoke
the
Lord
to
anger
continually
,
to
his
face
,
as
it
is
Esai
65
:
3.
then
they
become
a
smoak
in
Gods
nose
,
and
a
fire
that
burneth
all
the
day
,
and
they
must
expect
a
recompence
from
God
,
as
Vers.
5
,
6.
8.
When
People
stand
chargable
with
the
abuse
of
many
favours
,
received
at
the
hands
of
God
;
which
they
have
perverted
,
and
mis-improven
to
the
hardening
of
themselves
in
their
wicked
courses
;
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
God
will
come
at
length
,
and
be
avenged
on
such
a
Generation
of
Perverters
:
This
iniquity
was
also
charged
upon
this
People
of
Iudah
by
Jeremiah
Chap.
2
:
5
,
to
9.
Their
forgetting
the
old
kindnesses
of
God
,
and
abusing
His
favours
,
defiling
His
land
,
and
making
His
heritage
an
abomination
,
is
charged
home
Vers
7.
Wherefore
(
saith
the
Lord
Vers
9.
)
I
will
yet
plead
with
you
,
and
with
your
Childrens
Children
will
I
plead
.
So
Chap.
11.
after
the
Lord
had
said
to
Jeremie
,
Pray
not
for
this
People
Vers
14.
he
addeth
,
as
a
provoking
cause
hereunto
Vers
15
,
16
,
17.
What
hath
my
beloved
to
do
,
in
mine
house
,
she
hath
wrought
lewdness
with
many
,
and
the
holy
flesh
is
passed
from
thee
,
when
thou
dost
evil
,
then
thou
rejoicest
.
The
Lord
called
thy
name
a
green
Olive
tree
,
faire
and
of
goodly
fruit
.
But
there
was
no
sutable
walking
;
and
therefore
it
followeth
,
with
the
noise
of
a
great
tumult
,
he
hath
kindled
fire
upon
it
,
and
the
branches
of
it
are
broken
:
For
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
that
planted
thee
,
hath
pronounced
evil
against
thee
,
&c.
So
Jer.
13.
the
Lord
by
a
similitude
of
a
girdle
,
showeth
how
he
had
caused
the
whole
House
of
Israel
to
cleave
unto
Him
,
and
the
whole
House
of
Iudah
;
that
they
might
be
unto
Him
,
for
a
People
,
and
for
a
Name
,
and
for
a
Praise
,
and
for
a
Glory
:
but
they
would
not
hear
;
and
therefore
he
threatned
to
make
them
like
unto
the
marred
girdle
;
and
so
mar
the
pride
of
Iudah
,
and
the
great
pride
of
Ierusalem
,
and
make
them
good
for
nothing
.
See
Vers
9
,
10
,
11.
So
Chap.
16
:
18.
he
saith
,
And
first
,
I
will
recompense
their
iniquity
,
and
their
sin
double
,
because
they
have
defiled
my
land
,
they
have
filled
mine
inheritance
,
with
the
carcases
of
their
detestable
and
abominable
things
.
Thus
did
they
requite
the
kindness
of
God
,
in
bestowing
that
land
upon
them
,
by
defileing
it
with
their
sins
;
and
therefore
He
threatneth
to
recompense
their
iniquity
double
.
So
doth
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
Chap.
16.
make
a
large
deduction
of
the
favours
and
kindneses
shown
to
that
people
,
and
give
us
also
a
large
summe
of
their
abusings
and
pervertings
of
these
favours
:
And
therefore
is
wrath
denounced
from
Vers
36.
and
forward
.
This
was
likwise
charged
upon
Ephraim
or
Israel
,
by
Hosea
Chap.
7
:
13
,
15.
—
they
have
transgressed
against
me
,
though
I
have
redeemed
them
,
yet
they
have
spoken
lies
against
me
—
though
I
have
bound
and
strengthened
their
armes
;
yet
they
do
imagine
mischief
against
me
.
So
Hos.
11
:
vers
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Esai
.
1
:
vers
2.
9.
When
People
become
hardened
in
their
sins
,
loving
and
delighting
to
wander
out
of
the
way
,
and
glory
in
their
wickedness
,
as
resolving
never
to
amend
,
and
are
therefore
tushing
at
all
threatnings
,
and
contemning
them
;
then
is
there
great
ground
to
fear
an
overturning
blow
,
that
no
meanes
shall
avert
:
It
was
also
laid
to
the
charge
of
this
people
Ier.
14
,
10.
that
they
loved
to
wander
,
and
did
not
refraine
their
feet
:
And
what
followeth
upon
this
?
Therefore
the
Lord
doth
not
accept
them
;
He
will
now
remember
their
iniquity
,
and
visite
their
sins
.
And
then
Vers
11.
The
Lord
said
unto
him
,
pray
not
for
this
People
for
their
good
.
Vers
12.
When
they
fast
,
I
will
not
hear
their
cry
—
but
I
will
consume
them
by
the
Sword
,
by
the
Famine
,
and
by
the
Pestilence
.
So
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
Ch.
24.
seeth
Ierusalem
,
in
the
likeness
of
a
pot
full
of
pieces
;
and
she
is
called
Vers
6.
the
pot
,
whose
scum
is
therein
,
and
is
not
gone
out
of
it
;
she
would
cast
away
none
of
her
abominations
:
and
therefore
the
Lord
said
Vers
9.
Wo
to
the
bloudy
City
,
I
will
even
make
the
pile
for
fire
great
.
Vers
10.
Heap
on
wood
,
kindle
the
fire
,
consume
the
flesh
,
and
spice
it
well
,
and
let
the
bones
be
burnt
.
Vers
11.
Then
set
it
empty
upon
the
coals
thereof
,
that
the
brasse
of
it
may
be
hot
,
and
may
burn
:
and
that
the
filthiness
of
it
may
be
molten
in
it
,
and
that
the
soumme
of
it
may
be
consumed
.
She
would
not
put
away
her
scum
in
time
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
will
put
an
end
to
it
in
her
destruction
;
and
He
will
not
be
hindered
;
for
it
is
added
Vers
13
,
14.
In
thy
filthiness
is
leudness
,
because
I
have
purged
thee
,
and
thou
mast
not
purged
;
thou
shalt
not
be
purged
from
thy
filthiness
any
more
,
till
I
have
caused
my
fury
to
rest
upon
thee
,
I
the
Lord
have
spoken
it
,
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
I
will
do
it
,
I
will
not
go
back
,
neither
will
I
spare
,
neither
will
I
repent
&c.
The
same
was
the
sin
of
Israel
,
for
saith
Hosea
Ch.
7
:
10.
And
the
pride
of
Israel
testifieth
to
his
face
;
and
they
do
not
return
to
the
Lord
their
God
,
nor
seek
Him
for
all
this
.
So
Chap.
11
:
7.
And
my
People
are
bent
to
back
sliding
from
me
:
though
they
called
them
to
the
most
High
,
none
at
all
would
exalt
Him
.
They
hardened
their
necks
,
that
they
might
not
hear
God's
Words
:
Therefore
the
Lord
said
Ier.
19
:
15.
that
He
would
bring
upon
Ierusalem
.
,
and
upon
the
rest
of
the
Towns
,
all
the
evil
that
He
had
pronounced
against
it
.
It
was
this
same
People
,
of
which
Zephaniah
spaketh
Chap.
1
:
12.
That
were
setled
on
their
lees
,
and
said
in
their
heart
,
the
Lord
will
not
do
good
,
neither
will
He
do
evil
.
Upon
which
,
dreadful
and
desolating
strokes
are
denounced
,
to
the
end
of
that
Chapter
.
10.
When
a
People
under
their
sins
,
turne
brutish
,
sensual
and
senseless
,
regarding
nothing
that
the
Lord
is
either
doing
or
saying
,
by
His
Servants
or
Dispensations
;
but
following
their
pleasures
;
then
an
alarming
and
destroying
stroke
,
that
shall
not
be
turned
away
,
may
be
feared
,
according
to
that
Esai
.
22
:
v.
12
,
13
,
14.
And
in
that
day
,
did
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
call
to
weeping
,
and
to
mourning
,
and
to
baldness
,
and
to
girding
with
sackcloth
,
and
behold
joy
and
gladness
,
slaying
Oxen
and
killing
Sheep
,
eating
Flesh
,
and
drinking
Wine
:
Let
us
eat
and
drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
shall
die
.
And
it
was
revealed
in
mine
eares
by
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
surely
,
this
iniquity
shall
not
be
purged
from
you
,
till
ye
die
,
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
.
The
like
we
have
pronounced
by
Amos
Chap.
6
:
v.
1
,
&c
against
such
,
as
are
at
ease
in
Zion
,
put
far
away
the
evil
day
,
lye
upon
beds
of
yvory
,
&
stretch
themselves
upon
their
couches
,
and
eat
the
Lambs
out
of
the
Flock
,
and
the
Calves
out
of
the
midst
of
the
Stall
;
that
chant
to
the
sound
of
the
viol
,
invent
to
themselves
Instruments
of
musick
,
like
David
;
that
drink
wine
in
bowls
,
&
anoynt
themselves
with
the
chiefe
oyntments
;
but
they
are
not
grieved
for
the
Affliction
of
Ioseph
.
Now
see
what
the
Lord
threatneth
upon
this
account
Ver.
7.
and
forward
,
confirming
the
same
with
an
Oath
Vers
8.
to
shew
the
immutability
of
this
Counsel
.
11.
When
People
are
so
far
from
taking
conviction
,
and
making
challenges
welcome
,
and
from
humbling
themselves
before
the
Lord
,
in
the
sense
of
their
iniquities
;
that
they
will
justifie
their
owne
wayes
,
and
plead
themselves
innocent
before
God
;
Then
,
there
being
no
more
hop
of
their
recovery
,
their
case
seemeth
desperat
,
and
they
may
expect
a
final
blow
:
For
this
was
also
the
sin
of
this
People
of
Iudah
;
as
we
see
Ier.
2
:
v.
23
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
am
not
polluted
,
I
have
not
gone
after
Baalim
?
Therefore
Vers
24.
their
moneth
must
come
,
wherein
they
shall
be
found
and
taken
:
So
Vers
35.
Yet
thou
sayest
,
because
I
am
innocent
,
surely
,
his
anger
shall
turn
from
me
.
What
followeth
?
Behold
I
will
plead
with
thee
,
because
thou
sayest
,
I
have
not
sinned
.
So
that
the
Lord
is
engaged
so
much
the
more
,
to
plead
His
controversie
against
them
;
and
make
them
and
the
world
both
see
,
by
sad
effects
,
how
guilty
they
have
been
.
Also
we
see
how
the
Lord
justifieth
His
procedour
with
this
same
People
by
Ezekiel
Chap.
11.
throughout
:
they
would
say
,
that
all
these
calamities
,
which
they
did
meet
with
,
and
were
yet
to
meet
with
,
came
not
on
them
for
their
own
sins
,
but
for
their
Fathers
sins
;
their
Fathers
(
said
they
)
had
eaten
sowre
grapes
,
and
their
teeth
was
set
on
edge
;
and
therefore
they
concluded
,
that
the
way
of
the
Lord
was
not
equal
:
but
the
Lord
,
in
that
Chapter
,
is
vindicating
Himself
,
and
evinceing
that
they
were
as
guilty
,
as
their
Fathers
,
&
did
tread
in
their
Fathers
footsteps
,
approving
all
that
their
Fathers
did
;
and
therefore
could
not
plead
innocent
.
See
likewise
Ezek.
33
:
11
,
to
20.
12.
When
People
will
go
on
in
their
wickedness
,
and
shelter
themselves
under
an
outward
Profession
of
Religion
and
Piety
;
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
God
shall
vindicat
His
Name
and
His
Glory
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Nations
,
and
make
it
appear
that
His
outward
worship
and
service
shall
be
a
scug
to
no
profane
Person
:
For
this
was
also
the
sin
of
this
People
Jer.
7
:
3
,
4.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
amend
your
wayes
and
your
doings
,
and
I
Will
cause
you
to
dwell
in
this
place
:
Trust
ye
not
in
lying
words
,
saying
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
are
these
.
Because
they
had
the
Temple
among
them
,
they
thought
all
should
be
well
,
and
they
should
never
be
ruined
,
do
what
they
pleased
:
But
the
Lord
,
in
the
following
Verses
,
manifesteth
that
all
that
should
no
more
save
them
,
than
it
saved
Shiloh
;
and
then
addeth
Vers
15
,
16.
And
I
will
cast
you
out
of
my
sight
,
as
I
have
cast
out
all
your
Brethren
,
the
whole
Seed
os
Ephraim
.
Therefore
pray
not
thou
for
this
People
&c.
So
saith
the
Lord
by
Esaias
Ch.
1
:
11
,
&c.
To
what
purpose
is
the
multitude
of
your
Sacrifices
&c.
The
Lord
cared
for
none
of
these
things
,
when
their
outward
walk
was
not
answerable
to
their
profession
;
He
would
not
hear
their
Prayers
Vers
15.
So
Esai
.
66
:
3
,
4.
He
thereupon
threatened
to
choose
their
delusions
,
as
they
had
chosen
their
own
wayes
,
and
that
in
which
He
delighted
not
.
See
also
Amos
5
:
21
to
23.
Micah
laith
his
to
the
charge
of
this
same
People
.
Chap.
3
:
11.
The
heads
thereof
judge
for
reward
,
and
the
Priests
thereof
teach
for
hire
,
and
the
Prophets
thereof
divine
for
money
:
Yet
will
they
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
and
say
,
is
not
the
Lord
among
us
,
none
evil
can
come
upon
us
,
But
what
followeth
upon
this
?
Vers
12.
Therefore
shall
Zion
for
your
sake
be
plowed
as
a
field
,
and
Jerusalem
shall
become
heaps
,
and
the
mountaine
of
the
House
,
as
the
high
places
of
the
forest
.
13.
When
iniquity
aboundeth
particucularly
amongst
Church-men
,
who
should
both
by
their
doctrine
&
example
have
reclamed
the
people
from
their
sinful
courses
;
then
the
matter
seemeth
desperat
,
and
God
must
be
avenged
on
all
together
;
Hence
we
see
this
same
people
charged
with
this
Jer.
2
:
8
,
9.
The
Priests
said
not
,
where
is
the
Lord
?
And
they
that
handle
the
Law
,
knew
me
not
:
The
Pastors
also
transgressed
against
me
,
and
the
Prophets
Prophesied
by
Baal
,
&
walked
after
things
,
that
do
not
profite
.
Wherefore
I
will
yet
plead
with
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
with
your
Childrens
Children
will
I
plead
.
See
also
Ch.
6
:
14
,
15.
and
8
:
11
,
12
,
13.
There
was
falshood
among
the
Priests
and
the
Prophets
,
and
they
healed
thehurt
of
the
daughter
of
Gods
People
slightly
,
saying
Peace
,
Peace
,
when
there
is
no
Peace
:
And
therefore
followeth
Vers
13.
I
will
surely
consume
them
&c.
So
Ezek.
22
:
25
,
26.
There
is
a
conspiracy
of
her
Prophets
,
in
the
midst
thereof
—
they
have
devoured
souls
,
her
Priests
have
violated
my
Law
,
and
have
profaned
my
Holy
things
&c.
Therefore
(
as
it
followeth
Vers
31.
)
have
I
poured
out
mine
indignation
upon
them
,
I
have
consumed
them
with
the
fire
of
my
wrath
;
their
own
way
have
I
recompensed
upon
their
heads
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
See
also
Hos.
4
:
v.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
and
9
:
vers
8.
14.
When
a
People
lay
not
God's
controversie
to
heart
,
when
He
is
pleading
the
same
against
them
by
lesser
judgments
;
nor
are
taking
warning
thereby
,
but
notwithstanding
thereof
are
going
on
in
their
sins
;
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
God
shall
once
for
all
send
a
consuming
stroke
,
that
they
shall
not
evite
:
for
this
was
also
the
sin
of
this
People
,
as
we
see
Jer.
5
:
3.
—
Thou
hast
stricken
them
,
but
they
have
not
grieved
;
thou
hast
consumed
them
,
but
they
have
refused
to
receive
correction
:
So
Chap
2
:
30.
and
12
:
v.
11.
Thus
was
it
also
with
Israel
Amos
4
:
v.
6.
and
forward
to
the
end
:
several
particular
judgments
are
there
mentioned
,
but
they
wrought
them
not
up
unto
a
returning
to
the
Lord
vers
6
,
8
,
10
,
12.
And
then
a
nameless
Judgment
,
or
a
Judgment
without
a
parallel
,
a
judgment
that
could
not
be
expressed
is
threatned
;
and
they
are
bidden
prepare
for
it
vers
12.
Therefore
thus
will
I
do
unto
thee
,
O
Israel
;
&
because
I
willd
o
thus
unto
thee
,
prepare
to
meet
thy
God
,
O
Israel
.
See
Amos
7.
where
also
several
Judgments
are
mentioned
,
but
the
Lord
made
not
yet
a
full
end
:
But
at
length
vers
8.
He
saith
,
I
will
not
againe
passe
by
them
,
any
more
:
And
so
againe
Chap.
8
:
2.
See
likewise
Zeph.
3
:
7.
Esai
.
1
:
v
:
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
15.
When
oppression
&
injustice
rageth
among
a
people
,
then
is
there
just
ground
to
fear
such
an
overflowing
blow
;
Violence
was
one
of
the
sins
,
that
brought
▪
on
the
floud
on
the
old
world
Gen.
6
:
11
,
14.
And
for
this
sin
,
was
Ierusalem
threatned
with
destruction
Esai
.
1
:
21
,
23
,
24.
How
is
the
faithful
city
become
an
harlot
?
—
they
judg
not
the
fatherless
,
neither
doth
the
cause
of
the
widow
come
unto
them
.
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
ah
,
I
will
ease
me
of
mine
adversaries
,
and
avenge
me
of
mine
enemies
.
So
Jer.
7
:
6.
they
were
oppressing
the
stranger
▪
the
fatherless
and
the
widow
,
and
shedding
innocent
blood
:
As
also
Jer.
22
:
17
18.
And
therefore
are
sore
judgments
threatned
against
their
King
Iohojakim
vers
18
,
19.
that
he
should
be
buried
with
the
burial
of
an
asse
,
drawn
and
cast
forth
beyond
the
gates
of
Ierusalem
.
We
see
what
was
threatned
against
Israel
Amos
2
:
6
,
7
,
8.
For
this
sin
,
of
selling
the
righteous
for
silver
,
and
the
poor
for
a
pair
of
●…hoes
,
for
panting
after
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
on
the
head
of
the
poor
,
turning
aside
the
way
of
the
meek
,
and
laying
themselves
down
upon
cloths
,
laid
in
pledge
,
&
drinking
the
wine
of
the
condemned
,
in
the
house
of
their
God
.
See
also
Amos
8
:
4
,
5
,
6.
where
this
sin
of
unrighteousnese
and
oppression
is
charged
upon
them
;
and
then
followeth
vers
7.
The
Lord
hath
sworn
by
the
excellency
of
Jacob
,
surely
,
I
will
never
forget
any
of
their
works
.
8.
shall
not
the
land
●…remble
for
this
,
&
every
one
mourn
that
dwelleth
therein
?
&c.
So
Mic.
2
:
1
,
2.
the
like
sin
is
charged
upon
that
people
▪
and
then
it
followeth
V.
3.
Therefore
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
behold
,
against
this
family
do
I
devise
an
evil
,
from
which
ye
shall
not
remove
your
necks
.
And
utter
desolation
is
threatned
v.
4
,
5.
And
v.
10.
It
is
said
Arise
ye
,
&
depairt
;
for
this
is
not
your
rest
&c.
See
likewise
Ch.
3
:
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
againe
v.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Habbakuk
also
saw
this
sin
in
Judah
Chap.
1
:
2
,
3
,
4.
Violence
,
Iniquity
,
Grievance
,
Spoiling
,
Strife
and
Contention
,
no
Judgment
,
but
wrong
Judgment
:
Therefore
v.
5
,
6.
&c.
an
incredible
work
of
Judgment
was
to
be
wrought
,
and
the
Caldeans
were
to
be
sent
against
them
.
So
was
the
like
threatened
by
Zephaniah
Ch.
1
:
3
,
7
,
9.
for
the
same
sin
and
3
:
v.
3.
See
Es.
5
:
23.
to
the
end
.
16.
When
people
will
not
follow
Gods
way
,
and
turne
at
His
reproof
,
but
go
on
in
their
sin
;
and
when
evil
cometh
upon
them
,
use
carnal
shifts
to
save
themselves
,
and
run
to
the
arme
of
flesh
;
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
God's
anger
shall
break-out
and
burn
without
remedie
:
For
this
was
also
the
sin
of
Iudah
,
they
would
not
turn
to
God
,
but
trust
in
Egypt
and
Assyria
,
in
their
strait
Ier.
2
:
8
,
9
,
36
,
37.
So
Es.
8
:
6
,
7
,
8.
For
as
much
as
this
people
r●…fuseth
the
waters
of
Shiloah
that
go
softly
,
and
rejoice
in
Rezin
and
in
Remaliah's
Son
:
Now
therefore
behold
,
the
Lord
bringeth
up
upon
them
the
waters
of
the
river
●…rong
and
many
,
even
the
King
of
Assyria
,
—
and
he
shall
passe
thorow
Iudah
,
and
shall
overflow
and
go
over
&c.
So
Hos.
5
:
13
,
v.
14.
When
Ephraim
saw
his
sickness
,
&
Iudah
his
wound
;
then
went
Ephraim
to
the
Ass●…rian
—
I
will
be
unto
Ephraim
as
a
lion
,
and
as
an
young
Lion
to
the
house
of
Iudah
:
I
,
I
will
tear
and
go
away
,
I
will
take
away
,
and
none
shall
rescue
.
And
againe
Chap.
7
:
11
,
12.
Ephraim
also
is
like
a
silly
dove
,
without
heart
;
they
call
to
Egypt
,
they
go
to
Assyria
.
When
they
shall
go
,
I
will
spread
my
net
upon
them
;
I
will
bring
them
down
,
as
the
fowls
of
the
heaven
:
I
will
chastise
them
,
as
their
congregation
hath
heard
.
And
againe
Ch.
8
:
8
,
9
,
10
▪
Israel
is
swallowed-up
,
now
shall
they
be
among
the
Gentiles
,
as
a
vessel
wherein
is
no
pleasure
:
for
they
are
gone
up
to
Assyria
.
17.
When
people
,
settling
on
their
lees
,
grow
secure
,
and
carnally
confident
,
as
afraid
of
nothing
,
as
if
they
were
without
the
reach
of
God's
hand
,
and
all
hazard
;
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
God
shall
make
it
appear
,
that
He
is
stronger
,
than
they
:
For
this
likewise
was
the
sin
of
Iudah
Ier.
21
:
13
,
14.
Behold
I
am
against
thee
,
O
Inhabitant
of
the
valley
,
and
rock
of
the
plaine
,
saith
the
Lord
,
which
say
,
who
shall
come
down
against
us
?
or
who
shall
enter
into
our
habitations
?
But
I
will
punish
you
according
to
the
fruit
of
your
doings
—
and
I
will
kindle
a
fire
,
in
the
forest
thereof
,
and
it
shall
devoure
all
things
round
about
.
This
was
also
charged
on
Israel
by
Amos
Chap.
6
:
13.
Ye
which
rejoice
in
a
thing
of
nought
,
which
say
,
have
we
not
taken
to
ourselves
horns
by
our
own
strength
?
For
which
cause
see
what
followeth
Vers
14.
But
behold
I
will
raise
up
against
you
a
nation
,
O
ouse
of
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
the
God
of
Hosts
,
and
they
shall
afflict
you
from
the
entering
in
of
Hemath
,
unto
the
Ri●…er
of
the
Wilderness
.
The
like
we
finde
Amos
,
9
:
10
▪
All
the
sinners
of
my
People
shall
die
by
the
Sword
,
which
say
,
the
evil
shall
not
overtake
,
nor
prevent
us
.
See
Ezek.
9
:
9
,
10.
18.
When
a
People
have
followed
these
courses
of
sin
,
notwithstanding
of
many
reiterated
warnings
and
admonitions
,
given
by
the
Lords
Servants
;
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
God
shall
wait
upon
them
with
warnings
no
longer
,
but
shall
once
for
all
send
a
devouring
stroke
,
that
they
shall
not
with
all
their
cries
get
prevented
,
nor
taken
off
them
;
according
to
that
Prov.
29
:
1.
He
that
being
often
reproved
hardeneth
his
neck
,
shall
suddainly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedie
.
And
that
Prov.
1
:
2●…
.
to
31.
Because
I
have
called
,
and
ye
refuse●…
&c.
I
also
will
laugh
at
your
calamity
,
and
mock
when
your
fear
cometh
;
when
your
fear
cometh
as
desolation
,
and
your
destruction
cometh
as
a
whirle
winde
—
Then
shall
ye
call
upon
me
,
but
I
will
not
answere
&c.
Thus
was
it
with
this
People
of
Iudah
,
Jer.
7
:
13.
And
now
because
ye
have
done
all
these
works
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
spoke
unto
you
,
riseing
up
early
and
speaking
,
but
ye
heard
not
;
I
called
you
,
but
ye
answered
not
.
Then
it
followeth
Vers
14
,
15.
Therefore
will
I
do
unto
this
House
—
as
I
have
done
to
Shiloh
.
And
I
will
cast
you
out
of
my
sight
,
as
I
have
cast
out
of
my
sight
,
all
your
Brethren
,
The
whole
Seed
of
Ephraim
:
And
then
He
addeth
Vers
16.
Therefore
pray
not
thou
for
this
People
.
The
same
sin
is
againe
charged
upon
them
Vers
25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
And
then
it
followeth
Vers
29.
Cut
off
thine
Hair
,
ô
Jerusalem
,
and
cast
it
away
,
and
take
up
a
lamentation
;
for
the
Lord
hath
rejected
and
forsaken
the
generation
of
his
wrath
.
So
Jer.
25.
vers
3.
the
Prophet
tels
them
in
the
fourth
Yeer
of
Je●…ojakim
,
that
he
had
spoken
unto
them
23.
Year
,
viz.
from
the
13.
Year
of
J●…siah
;
but
in
all
vaine
:
and
Vers
4.
that
the
Lord
had
sent
unto
them
all
his
servants
the
Prophets
;
but
all
was
in
vaine
Vers
7.
Therefore
sad
judgments
are
threatened
Vers
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
even
utter
desolation
,
and
slavery
under
the
King
of
Babylon
full
70
Years
Vers
12.
See
also
Ch.
29
:
17
,
18
,
19.
and
35
:
17.
This
was
Israels
sin
also
Hos.
5
:
2
,
and
6
:
5
,
6
,
7.
and
9
:
17.
My
God
will
cast
them
away
,
because
they
did
not
hearken
unto
Him
:
And
they
shall
be
wanderers
among
the
Nations
.
19.
When
People
not
only
will
not
take
warning
;
but
also
tush
at
warnings
;
then
may
they
fear
,
that
God
shall
be
avenged
upon
them
;
for
thus
was
it
with
this
People
of
Judah
,
Jer
5
:
11
,
12
,
13.
For
the
House
of
Israel
and
the
House
of
J●…dah
have
dealt
very
trecherously
against
me
—
They
have
belied
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
It
is
not
He
,
neither
shall
evil
come
upon
us
,
neither
shall
we
see
sword
,
nor
famine
:
And
the
Prophets
shall
become
winde
,
and
the
word
is
not
in
them
.
Therefore
is
destruction
by
the
Caldeans
threatned
,
in
the
following
Verses
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
See
also
Ier.
6
:
10
,
11
,
12.
So
Jer.
18
:
v.
12
,
13.
When
the
Lord
threatned
sad
dayes
to
come
upon
them
,
all
the
use
they
made
of
it
,
was
They
said
,
there
is
no
hop
;
but
we
will
walk
after
our
own
devices
,
and
we
will
every
one
do
the
imagination
of
his
evil
heart
We
know
what
that
wicked
King
did
with
the
roll
of
threatenings
Ierem.
36.
but
see
what
followed
thereupon
Vers
30
,
31.
andanother
roll
is
written
with
additions
Vers
32.
20.
When
People
turn
so
impudent
in
their
wayes
,
and
so
fixed
in
their
sinful
courses
,
that
there
is
no
moving
of
them
by
all
the
warnings
that
can
be
used
;
nay
,
they
become
enraged
at
,
and
persecute
such
as
do
admonish
them
,
or
exhort
them
to
amend
;
then
the
case
seemeth
to
be
desperat
,
and
their
destruction
must
come
:
for
thus
was
it
with
Judah
2
Chron.
36
:
15
,
16
:
They
mocked
the
Messengers
of
God
,
and
misused
His
Prophets
,
until
the
Lord
arose
against
his
People
,
till
there
was
no
remedy
.
And
what
sufferings
Jeremiah
met
with
at
their
hands
,
for
his
faithfulness
,
his
book
telleth
us
Chapters
11
,
and
26
,
and
38.
So
was
it
with
Israel
Amos
5
:
10.
They
hate
him
that
rebuketh
in
the
gate
,
&
they
abhore
him
,
that
speaketh
uprightly
.
See
also
Amos
7
:
10.
to
the
end
.
Upon
which
followed
Chapter
8
:
v.
2.
the
end
is
come
upon
my
People
Israel
,
I
will
not
againe
passe
by
them
any
more
.
How
much
more
may
a
People
,
or
a
generation
,
among
whom
not
one
,
or
two
,
or
a
few
onely
of
those
sins
are
to
be
found
;
but
all
of
them
,
fear
,
that
such
a
stroke
be
coming
,
that
no
prayer
or
humane
intercession
shall
avert
?
The
Lord
tels
us
by
Ezekiel
Ch.
14.
that
when
He
breaketh
the
staff
of
bread
,
and
sendeth
famine
,
on
a
land
,
because
of
their
trespassing
grievously
,
though
these
three
Men
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Job
were
in
it
,
they
should
deliver
but
their
own
souls
Vers
13
,
14.
And
againe
if
He
spoile
the
land
by
noisome
beasts
,
though
these
three
Men
were
in
it
,
they
should
deliver
neither
Sons
,
nor
Daughters
&c.
Vers
15
,
16.
So
when
He
bringeth
a
Sword
upon
the
Land
v.
17
,
18.
or
a
Pestilence
v.
19
,
20.
And
then
addeth
v.
21.
How
much
more
,
when
I
send
my
foure
sore
judgments
upon
Ierusalem
,
the
Sword
and
Famine
,
and
the
noisome
Beasts
,
and
the
Pestil●…ce
,
to
cu●…t
off
from
it
man
and
beast
?
that
is
,
how
much
more
shall
I
go
on
and
devoure
?
And
how
much
less
shall
they
think
to
escape
upon
the
Petitions
of
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Iob
,
or
upon
the
account
of
their
relations
to
them
.
So
,
if
upon
one
,
or
two
or
a
few
of
the
forementioned
sins
,
we
finde
,
that
God
will
bring
upon
a
land
inevitable
judgments
,
and
will
not
be
stopped
,
in
the
execution
,
by
the
intercessions
of
Moses
and
Samuel
;
how
much
more
,
may
we
suppose
certainly
and
unavoidably
shall
judgment
overtake
a
generation
,
that
is
guilty
of
all
those
twenty
grievous
iniquities
?
From
this
matter
all
of
us
may
learne
these
lessons
.
1.
To
fear
and
tremble
before
this
God
;
seing
He
is
so
just
and
seyere
a
judge
and
Governour
,
and
seing
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
.
2.
To
beware
of
abusing
His
Patience
:
for
howbeit
it
may
endure
for
sometime
;
yet
it
will
expire
at
length
,
as
to
its
effects
;
and
abused
longanimity
will
end
in
unavoidable
ruine
,
and
in
inevitable
strokes
of
Iustice
.
3.
All
,
whether
Lands
or
particular
Persons
,
who
know
themselves
guilty
of
the
evils
mentioned
,
as
causes
procuring
such
inevitable
rodes
,
should
hast
to
break
off
these
courses
,
that
will
,
no
doubt
,
hasten-on
irremediable
destruction
:
It
were
best
to
get
out
of
the
way
of
the
wrath
of
God
in
time
.
If
it
be
enquired
,
what
the
People
of
God
are
called
to
do
,
in
such
a
day
,
when
the
place
they
live-in
,
is
guilty
of
and
continueing-in
these
grievous
sins
,
and
they
can
look
for
nothing
but
wrath
to
be
poured-out
;
so
that
no
Prayer
,
Fasting
,
or
Supplication
shall
hold
it
off
?
For
Answer
,
Let
such
minde
those
duties
following
,
▪
1
Let
them
beware
to
seek
great
things
for
themfelves
,
Ier.
45.
The
Lord
said
to
Baruch
by
the
Prophet
Ieremie
vers
4
,
5.
Behold
,
that
which
I
have
built
,
will
I
break
down
;
and
that
,
which
I
have
planted
,
will
I
pluck
up
,
even
this
whole
land
:
and
seeke●…
thou
great
things
for
thy self
?
seek
them
not
;
for
behold
I
will
bring
evil
upon
all
flesh
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Whence
we
see
,
that
it
becometh
not
the
People
of
God
,
to
be
too
much
minding
themselves
,
and
their
own
things
,
in
such
a
day
;
but
they
ought
to
be
very
well
satisfied
,
if
the
Lord
give
them
their
life
for
a
prey
:
as
He
promised
to
Baruch
.
2.
They
should
stoup
,
and
adore
this
God
,
who
is
just
and
righteous
in
all
His
wayes
;
they
should
be
silent
before
Him
,
and
put
their
mouth
in
the
dust
:
no
quarrelsome
thoughts
should
have
place
or
room
,
in
their
hearts
.
Hold
thy
Peace
saith
Zephaniah
Ch.
1
:
7.
)
at
the
p●…esence
of
the
Lord
God
,
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
at
hand
:
For
the
Lord
hath
prepared
a
Sacrifice
,
He
hath
bid
his
guests
&c.
When
the
Lord
is
about
to
make
a
Sacrifice
in
a
land
,
and
to
give
the
carcases
of
men
to
the
fowls
of
the
Heavens
,
and
the
beasts
of
the
field
;
all
flesh
should
be
silent
,
and
His
People
especially
should
quiet
themselves
,
and
hold
their
peace
before
Him
,
without
murmuring
,
or
venting
any
discontentment
,
at
the
matter
.
3.
They
should
observe
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
shineing
forth
,
in
that
remarkable
Act
of
Holy
Justice
;
see
His
Majestie
,
Awfulness
,
Terrour
,
and
just
Severity
,
to
the
engaging
of
their
hearts
more
unto
Him
,
and
to
a
glorying
in
Him
.
The
black
and
dreadful
day
,
that
was
to
come
upon
Iudah
,
was
mentioned
,
and
several
things
held
forth
,
to
make
it
have
a
deeper
impression
Ier.
9
:
and
v.
22.
it
was
said
,
that
even
the
carcases
of
men
shall
fall
,
as
dung
upon
the
open
field
:
And
then
it
is
added
v.
23.
Let
not
the
wise
man
glory
in
his
wisdom
&c.
and
Vers
24.
But
let
him
that
glorieth
,
glory
in
this
,
that
he
understandeth
and
knoweth
me
,
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
which
exercise
loving
kindness
,
judgment
and
righteousness
in
the
earth
;
for
in
these
things
I
delight
,
saith
the
Lord
.
To
tell
us
,
that
in
such
a
day
especially
,
the
Lords
People
should
be
taking
a
right
view
of
God
,
that
they
may
understand
and
know
Him
to
be
Jehovah
&
one
that
exerciseth
judgment
and
righteousness
in
the
earth
;
and
withall
one
,
that
even
then
,
exerciseth
loving
kindness
to
His
own
;
and
a
God
that
delighteth
in
these
exercises
;
and
that
they
should
glory
in
Him
,
even
in
such
a
day
,
and
delight
in
that
wherein
He
delighteth
.
4.
They
would
do
well
to
refuge
themselves
in
time
,
in
their
chambers
,
and
shut
their
doors
about
them
,
and
hide
themselves
for
a
Little
moment
,
until
the
indignation
be
over
past
:
As
it
is
Esai
.
26
:
20.
This
is
the
Counsel
of
the
Lord
unto
His
people
,
in
a
time
,
when
the
Lord
cometh
out
of
His
place
,
to
punish
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
for
their
iniquity
.
v.
21.
5.
They
should
rest
satisfied
,
though
their
prayers
,
in
behalfe
of
the
land
,
have
not
that
success
and
fruite
,
that
they
could
have
wished
;
&
that
upon
these
grounds
and
considerations
.
(
1.
)
Out
of
that
Dispensation
,
howbeit
both
black
and
terrible
;
yet
God
will
get
glory
,
both
of
his
Truth
and
Veracity
,
in
his
threatnings
,
at
which
the
wicked
tushed
,
&
would
give
no
credite
to
them
;
which
carriage
could
not
but
Afflict
His
people
;
it
could
not
but
grieve
themto
see
those
wicked
ones
carry
so
atheistically
,
as
contemning
all
the
Denounciations
of
wrath
;
but
now
when
the
day
of
execution
is
come
,
the
Lord
is
seen
to
be
a
God
of
truth
,
and
His
people
see
then
,
whose
word
standeth
,
whether
God's
Word
,
or
the
word
of
those
wicked
sinners
Ier.
44
:
28.
And
of
His
justice
in
pursueing
evil
doers
,
who
said
,
by
their
doings
,
that
He
had
forsaken
the
earth
,
or
that
He
was
not
a
God
,
that
judgeth
in
the
earth
.
So
also
of
His
Holiness
,
and
Purity
:
For
then
it
's
made
manifest
,
that
He
is
not
,
as
they
imagined
,
altogether
such
an
one
,
as
themselves
;
but
that
He
hateth
all
the
Workers
of
iniquity
.
(
2.
)
God
will
have
a
care
of
them
,
even
then
,
and
be
a
little
sanctuary
unto
them
Ezek.
11
:
v.
16.
and
cause
all
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
Rom.
8
:
v.
28.
He
will
set
a
mark
upon
such
,
as
sigh
and
cry
for
all
the
abominations
,
that
are
done
,
that
the
men
with
the
slaughter
weapon
may
not
come
nigh
unto
them
Ezek.
9.
(
3.
)
He
will
return
their
prayers
into
their
own
bosome
againe
;
so
that
they
shall
not
fall
to
the
ground
Psalm
35.
vers
15.
(
4.
)
He
will
accept
their
prayer
and
intercession
,
as
good
service
,
off
their
Hand
even
though
He
think
not
good
to
grant
the
Particular
,
that
they
ask
:
And
if
they
be
accepted
of
Him
,
in
that
piece
of
service
,
it
may
suffice
and
satisfie
.
6.
They
would
do
well
to
be
sighing
and
crying
for
all
the
abominations
,
that
are
committed
in
the
land
;
to
be
keeping
themselves
free
of
that
guilt
,
mourning
over
the
same
,
protesting
against
it
,
abhorring
the
same
;
that
they
may
be
preserved
and
protected
in
the
day
of
God's
contending
,
according
to
what
we
read
Ezek.
9
:
4
,
6.
7.
In
the
midst
of
all
these
desolations
,
and
the
effects
of
the
Lords
indignation
,
burning
against
a
sinful
generation
,
they
are
called
to
act
faith
,
on
God
,
as
the
true
and
faithful
God
,
keeping
mercy
and
covenant
for
ever
,
and
to
waite
upon
him
,
in
faith
,
hoping
and
expecting
with
confidence
,
that
He
will
carry
on
His
work
,
and
make
His
Kingdom
come
,
and
make
all
this
contribute
unto
that
end
.
We
see
what
desolation
Zephaniah
is
threatning
against
Ierusalem
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Cities
of
Iudah
for
their
great
sins
Cbap.
3.
1
,
to
7.
And
thereafter
Vers
8.
he
inferreth
and
presseth
on
them
,
that
would
minde
the
duty
of
the
day
,
a
waiting
in
Faith
and
Hop
upon
the
Lord
,
saying
,
Therefore
waite
ye
upon
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
until
the
day
,
that
I
rise
up
to
the
prey
,
&c.
And
then
followeth
Vers.
9
,
10.
For
then
will
I
turn
to
the
people
a
pure
language
,
that
they
may
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
to
serve
Him
with
one
consent
,
from
beyond
the
Rivers
of
Ethiopia
,
my
suppliants
,
the
Daughter
of
my
dispersed
,
shall
bring
mine
offering
.
They
should
wait
in
faith
for
the
accomplishment
of
all
the
great
and
precious
promises
made
to
the
Church
,
notwithstanding
of
all
these
sad
interveening
Dispensations
.
This
was
the
resolution
of
the
Prophet
Esai
Chap.
8.
17.
in
an
evil
day
,
when
many
should
stumble
,
and
fall
,
and
be
broken
,
and
be
snared
and
taken
Vers
15.
And
I
will
(
said
he
)
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
House
of
Iacob
,
and
I
will
look
for
him
.
But
it
will
be
said
,
what
shall
the
righteous
do
,
in
the
day
,
when
God
is
so
angrie
at
the
whole
Land
,
that
He
will
cut
off
the
righteous
with
the
wicked
,
and
to
this
end
shall
draw
His
Sword
forth
out
of
His
Sheath
against
all
Flesh
,
from
the
South
to
the
North
,
as
it
is
Ezek.
21
:
3
,
4
,
5
?
For
Answer
,
I
grant
such
a
dispensation
may
be
expected
,
when
all
Flesh
have
corrupted
their
wayes
,
and
even
the
righteous
,
who
have
not
gone
the
length
of
others
,
in
Defection
and
Apostasie
,
yet
have
not
been
valiant
for
the
Lord
,
and
for
His
oppressed
truth
,
nor
so
faithful
and
zealous
for
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
in
their
Generation
,
as
became
them
:
It
is
then
to
be
feared
,
that
even
many
of
them
shall
be
sweeped
away
with
the
common
calamity
,
as
they
have
been
in
part
tainted
with
the
common
sin
,
procuring
it
.
And
in
that
case
,
it
is
their
part
to
minde
these
duties
following
.
1.
To
be
preparing
to
meet
the
Lord
,
with
ropes
about
their
necks
,
acknowledging
their
sin
,
giving
glory
unto
the
Lord
,
as
just
and
righteous
,
in
proceeding
thus
against
them
with
the
rest
:
They
should
prepare
to
meet
their
God
,
thus
coming
in
His
holy
displeasure
,
to
glorifie
His
justice
,
as
the
Prophet
adviseth
Israel
to
do
Amos
4
:
12.
2.
They
should
be
busie
to
get
their
peace
made
with
God
in
time
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
that
when
God
shall
get
glory
on
their
carcases
,
in
the
sight
of
others
,
they
may
get
their
souls
for
a
prey
:
They
should
be
mourning
as
doves
in
the
valleyes
,
every
one
for
his
iniquity
,
that
their
sin
may
be
blotted
out
,
and
their
souls
washen
in
the
bloud
of
Iesus
.
3.
They
should
be
amending
,
through
the
help
of
the
Lord
,
what
hath
been
amisse
,
and
seeking
to
Him
,
and
seeking
righteousness
,
&
meekness
,
upon
a
may
be
of
being
hid
,
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
anger
,
this
is
the
exhortation
of
Zephaniah
Chap.
2
:
3.
Even
to
the
Godly
,
Seek
ye
the
Lord
all
ye
meek
of
the
earth
,
which
have
wrought
his
judgment
,
seek
righteousness
,
seek
meekness
,
it
may
be
ye
shall
be
hid
,
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
anger
.
4.
If
they
should
not
be
hid
,
but
the
judgment
should
overtake
them
,
as
well
as
others
,
then
let
them
sweetly
submit
,
and
lye
under
the
rod
,
and
humble
themselves
under
the
mighty
Hand
of
God
,
Iam.
4
:
10.
1
Pet.
5
:
6.
and
say
,
with
good
old
Eli
,
when
sad
things
were
denounced
against
his
house
;
and
it
was
told
him
,
that
God
would
judge
his
house
forever
,
and
that
the
Lord
had
sworn
unto
the
house
of
Eli
,
that
the
iniquity
thereof
should
not
be
purged
with
Sacrifice
,
nor
offering
for
ever
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
Him
do
what
seemeth
Him
good
,
1
Sam.
3.
12
,
13
,
14
,
18.
He
saw
it
was
Jehovah
,
who
could
do
no
wrong
;
and
therefore
he
was
quiet
,
and
acquiesced
to
all
,
that
He
would
do
,
how
sad
so
ever
it
was
:
He
saw
Him
the
righteous
Governour
and
Iudge
,
and
said
,
His
holy
Will
be
done
.
5.
They
should
accept
of
this
punishment
of
their
iniquity
Levit.
26
:
ver.
41.
giving
Glory
to
Gods
Iustice
,
and
have
a
complacency
(
for
so
the
word
will
import
)
in
that
stroke
,
as
being
a
stroke
of
Iustice
,
and
a
stroke
,
whereby
God
will
be
glorified
in
His
Iustice
,
Righteousness
and
holy
Severity
:
Thus
should
they
kisse
the
rod
,
and
contentedly
welcome
the
Sword
of
Justice
,
and
kisse
its
point
,
when
pierceing
their
heart
,
because
of
their
sins
.
6.
Thus
should
they
say
with
good
Hezekiah
,
when
sad
things
were
denounced
against
his
Family
,
Esai
39
:
vers
6
,
7.
Good
is
the
Word
of
the
Lord
.
Vers
8.
It
is
Iehovah's
Word
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
against
it
;
holy
and
righteous
is
He
,
and
his
Judgments
are
righteous
,
His
Threatnings
are
good
:
And
thus
should
they
with
the
Church
,
Micah
7
:
vers
9.
Bear
the
Indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
they
have
finned
against
Him
.
AMEN
.